Selected quad for the lemma: word_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
word_n father_n person_n trinity_n 5,937 5 9.9723 5 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A37649 A vindication, or, Further confirmation of some other Scriptures, produced to prove the divinity of Jesus Christ, distorted and miserably wrested and abused by Mr. John Knowles together with a probation or demonstration of the destructiveness and damnableness of the contrary doctrine maintained by the aforesaid Mr. Knowles : also the doctrine of Christs satisfaction and of reconciliation on Gods part to the creature, cleared up form Scripture, which of late hath been much impugned : and a discourse concerning the springing and spreading of error, and of the means of cure, and of the preservatives and against it / by Samuel Eaton, teacher of the church of Jesus Christ, commonly stiled the church at Duckenfield. Eaton, Samuel, 1596?-1665. 1651 (1651) Wing E126; ESTC R30965 214,536 435

There are 26 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

this_o that_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v and_o destroy_v that_o one_o only_o true_a christ_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o strange_a and_o a_o false_a christ_n that_o doctrine_n destroy_v the_o true_a gospel_n and_o scripture_n and_o bring_v in_o another_o gospel_n and_o scripture_n in_o a_o main_a point_n of_o it_o but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o which_o make_v christ_n a_o creature_n do_v thus_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n bring_v in_o another_o gospel_n and_o scripture_n in_o a_o main_a point_n of_o it_o the_o major_n be_v so_o void_a of_o controversy_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v stick_v at_o but_o the_o minor_a will_v be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v confirm_v that_o doctrine_n that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v only_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o doctrine_n deny_v and_o destroy_v that_o one_o only_o true_a christ_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o strange_a and_o a_o false_a christ_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o do_v thus_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o deny_v and_o destroy_v that_o only_a true_a christ_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o false_a christ_n and_o strange_a to_o scripture_n the_o major_n will_v again_o pass_v without_o exception_n but_o proof_n will_v be_v require_v for_o the_o minor_a and_o i_o confirm_v it_o thus_o that_o doctrine_n which_o take_v christ_n godhead_n from_o he_o that_o doctrine_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v mere_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o which_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n and_o nothing_o more_o take_v christ_n godhead_n from_o he_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v mere_o and_o only_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o major_n will_v now_o only_o be_v in_o question_n for_o the_o minor_a be_v without_o question_n true_a if_o godhead_n be_v take_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n as_o i_o have_v take_v it_o in_o my_o argue_v with_o he_o all_o along_o for_o the_o proof_n then_o of_o the_o major_a proposition_n i_o shall_v present_v and_o make_v out_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o these_o two_o thing_n god_n and_o son_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n therefore_o whoever_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n against_o the_o one_o viz._n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n teach_v doctrine_n against_o the_o other_o viz._n that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o christ_n can_v be_v god_n any_o other_o way_n or_o under_o any_o other_o consideration_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n and_o son_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n my_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o term_n be_v confound_v for_o the_o word_n god_n respect_v the_o essence_n more_o proper_o and_o subsist_v in_o a_o person_n and_o the_o word_n son_n of_o god_n respect_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o where_o ever_o the_o one_o be_v express_v the_o other_o be_v employ_v and_o that_o a_o divine_a person_n subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n be_v mean_v evermore_o and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o exist_v and_o work_v the_o second_o person_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o consider_v these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o christ_n himself_o confound_v these_o two_o god_n and_o son_n of_o god_n by_o use_v they_o promiscuous_o john_n 10._o 33._o 36._o in_o ver_fw-la 33._o the_o jew_n say_v they_o stone_v he_o because_o he_o blaspheme_v and_o say_v he_o be_v god_n christ_n repeat_v their_o word_n and_o blame_v they_o for_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 36._o those_o be_v not_o their_o expression_n but_o christ_n make_v they_o their_o expression_n therefore_o in_o a_o sense_n they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o son_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o as_o god_n else_o christ_n have_v both_o extenuate_v their_o fault_n &_o speak_v untrue_o of_o they_o but_o in_o truth_n and_o deed_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o express_a word_n but_o say_v he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o ver_fw-la 30._o and_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o import_v as_o much_o as_o god_n their_o collection_n in_o their_o own_o word_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o god_n in_o make_v himself_o one_o with_o the_o father_n be_v more_o natural_a in_o reference_n to_o christ_n word_n then_o as_o christ_n repeat_v they_o for_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o they_o may_v rather_o conclude_v that_o christ_n make_v himself_o god_n then_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o god_n and_o so_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o one_o in_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v all_o one_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n you_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o true_a one_o this_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o very_a person_n be_v the_o true_a god_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o know_v who_o i_o mean_v by_o he_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o man_n a_o mere_a creature_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o i_o mean_v a_o person_n that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n 3._o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o do_v agree_v therein_o and_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v say_v that_o they_o do_v disagree_v therein_o do_v make_v these_o two_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o apostle_n peter_n profess_v his_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o the_o apostle_n thomas_n in_o these_o word_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n peter_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thomas_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a lord_n yea_o his_o god_n and_o his_o lord_n in_o a_o applicative_a way_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o one_o as_o two_o low_a for_o he_o nor_o upon_o the_o other_o as_o too_o high_a for_o he_o but_o upon_o both_o as_o profession_n of_o their_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o he_o tell_v peter_n that_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o such_o a_o profession_n he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o he_o put_v a_o blessing_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v as_o thomas_n believe_v his_o slowness_n only_o to_o believe_v depend_v upon_o sight_n except_v 4._o the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n have_v some_o of_o they_o style_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o other_o of_o they_o have_v style_v he_o god_n be_v alike_o and_o high_a enough_o all_o of_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o entitle_v he_o god_n nathaneel_n see_v his_o omnipresence_n and_o omniscience_n when_o christ_n tell_v he_o before_o philip_n call_v thou_o i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o fig_n tree_n and_o he_o glorify_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thomas_n discern_v his_o omnipotence_n in_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a according_a as_o he_o have_v foretell_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n and_o he_o attribute_n the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o he_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n have_v thomas_n apprehend_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v passive_a in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o raise_v mere_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o his_o own_o why_o shall_v he_o denominate_v he_o god_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o not_o rather_o put_v that_o crown_n upon_o the_o father_n that_o raise_v he_o if_o the_o father_n only_o and_o not_o the_o son_n wrought_v in_o it_o 5._o the_o high_a priest_n and_z scribes_z and_o pharisees_n think_v it_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n alike_o in_o christ_n when_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v god_n his_o natural_a father_n as_o when_o he_o make_v himself_o god_n as_o they_o true_o collect_v from_o those_o word_n of_o he_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o compare_v joh._n 5._o 18._o with_o joh._n 10._o 31_o 33._o and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v and_o they_o make_v account_v when_o he_o style_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o therein_o assume_v to_o
then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 8._o verse_n set_v he_o before_o man_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o present_v call_v to_o they_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v make_v doubt_n of_o my_o come_n who_o can_v intercept_v it_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o imagine_v other_o argument_n will_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v this_o place_n to_o refer_v to_o christ_n and_o dispute_v against_o they_o his_o word_n be_v these_o you_o will_v peradventure_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n or_o you_o will_v bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a author_n who_o have_v interpret_v the_o word_n as_o speak_v by_o christ_n and_o he_o confute_v both_o these_o reason_n and_o say_v god_n or_o the_o father_n distinct_a from_o christ_n be_v call_v lord_n act._n 3._o 19_o 20._o etc._n etc._n and_o beza_n say_v he_o conceive_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n absolute_o take_v and_o pareus_n confess_v certain_a orthodox_n interpreter_n do_v attribute_v the_o word_n to_o god_n absolute_o consider_v repl._n the_o title_n lord_n because_o it_o be_v rare_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o it_o be_v do_v with_o such_o clearness_n that_o it_o be_v easy_o discern_v and_o because_o it_o be_v first_o common_o attribute_v to_o christ_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o a_o probable_a argument_n that_o christ_n be_v mean_v by_o it_o but_o a_o necessary_a argument_n can_v be_v deduct_v from_o it_o therefore_o i_o wave_v it_o and_o it_o have_v be_v wisdom_n if_o he_o have_v do_v so_o also_o till_o he_o have_v discern_v that_o i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o argument_n as_o for_o learned_a interpreter_n though_o i_o honour_v they_o much_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v my_o custom_n to_o bottom_v the_o sense_n that_o i_o put_v upon_o scripture_n upon_o they_o but_o to_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n either_o the_o text_n itself_o or_o context_n or_o some_o other_o parallel_a place_n therefore_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o labour_n in_o cite_v author_n unless_o i_o have_v provoke_v he_o thereto_o but_o if_o he_o will_v produce_v author_n why_o will_v he_o offer_v wrong_a to_o the_o author_n who_o he_o produce_v and_o make_v they_o speak_v that_o which_o they_o speak_v not_o that_o have_v be_v the_o way_n to_o uphold_v a_o rot_a tenant_n and_o he_o tread_v in_o that_o way_n i_o can_v find_v the_o word_n he_o cite_v in_o beza_n and_o he_o mention_n not_o the_o place_n and_o if_o he_o can_v show_v they_o in_o beza_n i_o can_v show_v that_o beza_n contradict_v himself_o if_o beza_n have_v so_o express_v himself_o probable_o he_o will_v do_v it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n but_o there_o his_o word_n be_v these_o christus_fw-la hic_fw-la loquor_fw-la ut_fw-la aeternus_fw-la deus_fw-la acsi_fw-la diceret_fw-la ego_fw-la be_v sum_fw-la ante_fw-la quem_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la immo_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la quicquid_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la quicque_n ut_fw-la omne_fw-la intereant_fw-la superstes_fw-la illis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la maneam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v christ_n here_o speak_v as_o the_o eternal_a god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o he_o before_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o yea_o and_o by_o who_o every_o thing_n be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o be_o one_o who_o do_v abide_v and_o be_o survive_v when_o all_o other_o thing_n perish_v as_o for_o pareus_n i_o confess_v he_o cite_v his_o word_n aright_o and_o yet_o abuse_v he_o egregious_o for_o though_o he_o grant_v that_o some_o orthodox_n writer_n do_v apply_v these_o word_n to_o god_n absolute_o consider_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v orthodox_n in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o that_o text_n but_o dispute_v against_o they_o and_o render_v reason_n why_o the_o word_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o very_a place_n from_o whence_o he_o fetch_v those_o word_n of_o pareus_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o his_o margin_n these_o word_n immediate_o follow_v causas_fw-la tamen_fw-la evidentes_fw-la sententiae_fw-la huic_fw-la obstare_fw-la prius_fw-la ostendi_fw-la that_o be_v though_o some_o orthodox_n interpreter_n do_v apply_v these_o word_n to_o god_n absolute_o take_v or_o to_o the_o trinity_n yet_o i_o have_v before_o show_v manifest_a reason_n which_o do_v cross_v this_o opinion_n of_o they_o now_o he_o mention_n the_o former_a word_n of_o this_o author_n and_o silence_v these_o latter_a word_n and_o so_o deal_v unkind_o and_o uncandid_o with_o he_o but_o he_o say_v we_o must_v betake_v ourselves_o to_o reason_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n may_v convince_v we_o of_o who_o the_o text_n in_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v repl._n this_o be_v new_a doctrine_n that_o be_v here_o teach_v we_o viz._n that_o reason_n be_v the_o spirit_n organ_n or_o instrument_n in_o its_o conviction_n that_o it_o set_v upon_o man_n and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a desperate_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v explode_v by_o all_o humble_a sober_a christian_n if_o a_o man_n must_v be_v believe_v no_o further_o than_o he_o can_v see_v the_o whole_a gospel_n must_v be_v reject_v for_o it_o be_v a_o high_a mystery_n which_o reason_n can_v look_v into_o and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n have_v a_o height_n and_o depth_n etc._n etc._n which_o pass_v knowledge_n must_v not_o person_n believe_v it_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v believe_v it_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v to_o convince_v according_a to_o the_o revealation_n of_o scripture_n whether_o we_o can_v reach_v it_o with_o our_o reason_n or_o can_v reach_v it_o but_o reason_n be_v now_o advance_v as_o the_o only_a medium_n to_o faith_n which_o be_v former_o cry_v down_o as_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o faith_n but_o let_v his_o reason_n be_v consider_v of_o 1._o this_o text_n say_v he_o declare_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o john_n the_o divine_a be_v to_o communicate_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n for_o these_o word_n begin_v a_o new_a matter_n and_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o salutation_n they_o speak_v of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n who_o be_v of_o high_a authority_n and_o from_o who_o original_o this_o revelation_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o principal_a instrument_n in_o convey_v this_o revelation_n to_o the_o church_n for_o god_n give_v it_o to_o he_o to_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v short_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v vers_fw-la 1._o rep._n 1._o this_o reason_n assert_n several_a thing_n and_o prove_v nothing_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o reader_n altogether_o unsatisfied_a unless_o bare_a word_n must_v pass_v for_o currant_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o assert_n in_o relation_n to_o this_o text_n in_o controversy_n for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o colour_n for_o such_o a_o collection_n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o revelation_n and_o christ_n the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o convey_v this_o revelation_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v only_o in_o a_o sense_n true_a not_o of_o whole_a christ_n but_o of_o one_o part_n of_o he_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o first_o verse_n because_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n give_v it_o to_o christ_n yet_o in_o relation_n to_o verse_n 8._o of_o which_o the_o dispute_n be_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o ground_n for_o any_o one_o to_o conceive_v much_o less_o to_o utter_v such_o thing_n for_o if_o alpha_n signify_v the_o first_o or_o the_o beginning_n yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o this_o revelation_n but_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o whether_o the_o father_n or_o christ_n be_v mean_v yet_o a_o person_n that_o be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a and_o that_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n be_v mean_v as_o all_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n be_v comprehend_v betwixt_o alpha_n and_o omega_n 3._o it_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o he_o or_o any_o one_o to_o apply_v the_o letter_n alpha_n to_o the_o father_n in_o verse_n 8._o and_o thence_o to_o deduce_v this_o conclusion_n the_o father_n be_v of_o high_a authority_n and_o from_o he_o original_o this_o revelation_n be_v and_o then_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o letter_n alpha_n in_o verse_n 11._o to_o christ_n and_o thence_o to_o deduce_v a_o diverse_a if_o not_o contrary_a yea_o contradictory_n conclusion_n viz._n christ_n be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n in_o convey_v this_o
revelation_n to_o the_o church_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o principal_a instrument_n in_o convey_v it_o than_o he_o be_v not_o of_o high_a authority_n nor_o from_o he_o original_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d now_o it_o be_v senseless_a and_o notorious_o 〈◊〉_d to_o imagine_v that_o contrary_a conclusion_n 〈◊〉_d proceed_v from_o the_o same_o premise_n 〈…〉_o to_o the_o father_n he_o argue_v thus_o from_o verse_n 8_o the_o father_n be_v alpha_n therefore_o he_o be_v of_o high_a authority_n and_o the_o original_n of_o this_o revelation_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n he_o argue_v thus_o from_o verse_n 11._o christ_n be_v alpha_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o of_o high_a authority_n nor_o the_o original_n of_o this_o revelation_n but_o the_o principal_a instrument_n only_o in_o convey_v this_o revelation_n to_o the_o church_n will_v one_o think_v that_o rational_a person_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o sottish_a and_o repugnant_a argue_v which_o cross_v itself_o 4._o in_o reference_n to_o verse_n 1._o which_o be_v the_o text_n that_o seem_v most_o to_o countenance_n his_o assertion_n there_o be_v much_o unsoundness_n in_o his_o collection_n for_o either_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o understand_v that_o though_o god_n the_o father_n give_v this_o revelation_n to_o christ_n yet_o god_n the_o father_n give_v it_o not_o to_o christ_n as_o a_o instrument_n simple_o consider_v but_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v his_o fellow_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o show_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n to_o his_o servant_n john_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o here_o in_o his_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n over_o the_o creature_n for_o more_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o creature_n than_o his_o servant_n his_o angel_n his_o servant_n john_n or_o else_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o instrument_n and_o that_o god_n give_v this_o revelation_n to_o he_o as_o a_o instrument_n yet_o this_o god_n be_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n that_o give_v it_o to_o he_o for_o the_o word_n god_n must_v be_v take_v essential_o not_o personal_o and_o if_o father_n have_v be_v name_v as_o it_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v say_v god_n give_v unto_o he_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o father_n exclusive_o and_o divide_o from_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n must_v it_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o give_v this_o revelation_n to_o christ_n nor_o of_o whole_a christ_n be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v neither_o but_o of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n consider_v and_o so_o god_n viz._n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n give_v this_o revelation_n to_o christ_n viz._n to_o the_o man_n christ_n or_o christ_n consider_v in_o his_o manhood_n and_o so_o christ_n though_o in_o one_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o instrument_n yet_o in_o another_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n and_o original_a cause_n with_o the_o father_n 5._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o new_a matter_n begin_v in_o this_o 8._o verse_n as_o he_o affirm_v for_o if_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o it_o it_o be_v also_o end_v in_o it_o for_o in_o the_o 9_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v but_o it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o exordium_n or_o preface_n christ_n be_v describe_v to_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n christ_n himself_o give_v witness_n to_o what_o john_n assert_v declare_v who_o he_o be_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n christ_n who_o will_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n for_o either_o this_o 8._o verse_n must_v have_v relation_n to_o verse_n 7._o or_o else_o it_o be_v independent_a and_o have_v relation_n to_o nothing_o but_o let_v the_o second_o reason_n be_v look_v into_o and_o prove_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o more_o strength_n in_o it_o 2._o because_o say_v he_o those_o title_n be_v not_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v indeed_o call_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o verse_n 11._o but_o not_o alpha_n and_o omega_n as_o signify_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n rep._n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o untruth_n in_o this_o assertion_n and_o much_o weakness_n unworthy_a of_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o instruct_v other_o and_o to_o be_v a_o guide_n unto_o they_o in_o a_o way_n which_o they_o have_v not_o know_v 1._o there_o be_v untruth_n for_o these_o title_n be_v attribute_v in_o scripture_n to_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v not_o only_o call_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o but_o he_o be_v call_v alpha_n and_o omega_n as_o signify_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n in_o revel_n 22._o 13._o the_o word_n be_v these_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o person_n speak_v which_o be_v christ_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o verse_n 12._o compare_v with_o verse_n 28._o in_o verse_n 12._o we_o have_v these_o word_n behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o the_o person_n in_o ver_fw-la 13._o but_o the_o same_o ay_o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n but_o what_o person_n be_v it_o the_o father_n or_o christ_n he_o in_o his_o three_o reason_n say_v it_o be_v the_o father_n but_o first_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o father_n come_v unless_o in_o the_o son_n in_o christ_n to_o give_v reward_n but_o of_o christ_n come_v only_a in_o 1_o thes_n 1._o 9_o 10._o they_o turn_v from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n and_o act_n 3._o 20._o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n viz._n the_o father_n shall_v send_v he_o but_o of_o the_o father_n come_v scripture_n speak_v nothing_o 2._o the_o apostle_n john_n himself_o end_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o verse_n 20._o where_n first_o we_o have_v the_o same_o word_n speak_v viz._n sure_o i_o come_v quick_o 2._o we_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n speak_v they_o in_o the_o apostle_n john_n wish_n and_o desire_v amen_o say_v he_o come_v lord_n jesus_n he_o understand_v the_o person_n that_o speak_v those_o word_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o the_o father_n 3._o christ_n himself_o clear_v it_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v those_o word_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n verse_n 16._o i_o jesus_n say_v christ_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n weigh_v the_o verse_n together_o from_o verse_n 13._o to_o verse_n 16._o and_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o change_n of_o person_n but_o the_o same_o person_n that_o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n say_v i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o boldness_n he_o falsify_v the_o truth_n in_o say_v that_o alpha_n and_o omega_n as_o signify_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n be_v not_o where_o in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o christ_n 2._o there_o be_v weakness_n in_o this_o assertion_n of_o he_o unworthy_a of_o a_o teacher_n in_o israel_n 1._o because_o alpha_n and_o omega_n as_o signify_v first_o and_o last_o be_v equivalent_a to_o alpha_n &_o omega_n as_o signify_v beginning_n and_o end_n for_o that_o whi_v be_v first_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o have_v no_o cause_n and_o be_v eternal_a and_o without_o beginning_n and_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o this_o the_o very_a heathen_n from_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n within_o they_o will_v confess_v and_o that_o which_o be_v last_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o end_n 2._o because_o first_o and_o last_o which_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n be_v attribute_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o creature_n see_v isai_n 41._o 4._o and_o 48._o 12._o but_o especial_o 44._o 6._o the_o word_n be_v i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n here_o the_o most_o high_a god_n his_o design_n be_v to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n do_v assume_v this_o title_n first_o &_o last_o as_o proper_a to_o he_o who_o be_v god_n alone_o and_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o he_o 3._o because_o the_o true_a english_a of_o alpha_n and_o omega_n be_v greek_a letter_n be_v first_o and_o last_o beginning_n and_o end_n for_o alpha_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o omega_n be_v the_o last_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o these_o two_o letter_n do_v equal_o signify_v beginning_n and_o end_n as_o first_o and_o last_o therefore_o we_o
of_o answ_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o in_o this_o place_n of_o john_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n will_v be_v confound_v for_o the_o word_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n have_v there_o be_v a_o article_n prefix_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v have_v be_v translate_v and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n and_o not_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o then_o god_n &_o the_o word_n will_v have_v be_v confound_v viz._n god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v that_o chirst_n be_v with_o he_o will_v have_v be_v confound_v with_o christ_n for_o god_n with_o the_o article_n affix_v will_v have_v be_v in_o right_a translation_n the_o subject_n and_o the_o word_n will_v have_v be_v the_o predicate_a and_o then_o it_o must_v have_v be_v render_v god_n be_v the_o word_n and_o not_o the_o word_n be_v god_n as_o it_o now_o run_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o design_n be_v by_o omission_n of_o the_o article_n to_o manifest_v forth_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n in_o unity_n of_o essence_n both_o be_v god_n yet_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o the_o like_a omission_n of_o the_o article_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o joh._n 4._o 24._o the_o word_n in_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o true_o because_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v out_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v a_o spirit_n whereas_o have_v the_o article_n be_v affix_v it_o have_v alter_v the_o translation_n and_o it_o must_v have_v be_v thus_o render_v the_o spirit_n be_v god_n or_o a_o spirit_n be_v god_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v change_v other_o instance_n there_o may_v be_v be_v they_o needful_a and_o this_o he_o may_v have_v observe_v from_o beza_n have_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v have_v his_o eye_n open_v as_o for_o the_o gloss_n that_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o word_n i_o confute_v it_o former_o in_o part_n and_o have_v show_v in_o my_o other_o treatise_n that_o by_o begin_v the_o first_o part_n of_o time_n be_v mean_v and_o that_o the_o verb_n or_o particle_n be_v show_v a_o preexistence_n before_o the_o beginning_n or_o before_o time_n be_v and_o not_o that_o christ_n have_v his_o first_o existence_n then_o when_o the_o beginning_n be_v for_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n have_v their_o existence_n then_o when_o time_n first_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o and_o subsist_v together_o with_o it_o as_o moses_n record_v it_o but_o the_o word_n be_v before_o it_o and_o so_o be_v eternal_a for_o nothing_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n but_o eternity_n and_o whereas_o he_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n this_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o delight_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o do_v converse_v with_o he_o restrain_v high_a god_n to_o the_o father_n and_o exclude_v christ_n it_o be_v but_o the_o vent_n of_o his_o own_o conceit_n in_o stead_n of_o truth_n for_o god_n there_o be_v take_v personal_o and_o not_o essential_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o oftentimes_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o be_v a_o delight_n before_o the_o world_n be_v found_v as_o from_o pro._n 8._o appear_v he_o be_v as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a and_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n but_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o put_v upon_o the_o last_o word_n viz._n and_o the_o word_n be_v a_o god_n be_v the_o most_o gross_a of_o all_o and_o palpable_o corrupt_v viz._n this_o jesus_n christ_n have_v power_n commit_v to_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v represent_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o render_v do_v not_o make_v it_o more_o tolerable_a viz._n the_o name_n god_n be_v common_a to_o god_n and_o creature_n for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o never_o any_o single_a person_n be_v call_v god_n absolute_o without_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n and_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n from_o the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v and_o he_o be_v when_o the_o beginning_n be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v when_o the_o beginning_n be_v therefore_o he_o be_v before_o and_o consequent_o he_o be_v god_n before_o and_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n from_o eternity_n and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v represent_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n when_o he_o be_v god_n over_o who_o to_o exercise_v any_o power_n nor_o any_o creature_n to_o who_o to_o represent_v god_n and_o i_o have_v show_v that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v be_v power_n in_o himself_o as_o life_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v power_n commit_v to_o he_o power_n in_o he_o be_v such_o as_o no_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o by_o which_o he_o at_o first_o create_v and_o do_v yet_o uphold_v the_o world_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o whereas_o he_o give_v reason_n from_o this_o text_n why_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n and_o god_n can_v be_v distinguish_v from_o himself_o he_o himself_o answer_v it_o by_o the_o mention_n which_o he_o make_v of_o personality_n christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n take_v personal_o viz._n for_o the_o father_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v christ_n distinguish_v but_o not_o from_o god_n essential_o take_v nor_o from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n for_o so_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o but_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o answer_v we_o in_o this_o distinction_n and_o to_o overthrow_v it_o though_o he_o know_v that_o our_o great_a strength_n lie_v in_o it_o but_o instead_o of_o answer_v charge_v we_o to_o say_v that_o which_o we_o say_v not_o viz._n that_o we_o call_v the_o father_n god_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o dispute_v against_o this_o as_o inconsistent_a to_o that_o coequality_n which_o we_o hold_v and_o shelter_n himself_o under_o it_o but_o he_o wrong_v we_o for_o we_o say_v the_o son_n be_v call_v god_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n they_o can_v both_o be_v eminent_a one_o above_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o coequal_a that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o god_n and_o a_o god_n which_o he_o fly_v to_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o and_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o after_o john_n 1._o 1._o mat._n 28._o 20._o be_v produce_v by_o i_o to_o prove_v the_o god_n head_n of_o christ_n be_v these_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o text_n he_o answer_v thus_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n i_o be_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o i_o will_v do_v you_o good_a while_o you_o remain_v employ_v in_o my_o work_n and_o he_o bring_v jacob_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o interpretation_n old_a jacob_n say_v he_o not_o bad_a interpreter_n be_v my_o author_n gen._n 31._o 3._o compare_v with_o chap._n 32._o 9_o in_o the_o one_o place_n god_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o other_o place_n jacob_n expound_v it_o to_o be_v god_n deal_n well_o with_o he_o rep._n this_o metaphorical_a presence_n in_o action_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o essential_a presence_n but_o do_v rather_o include_v it_o for_o how_o be_v christ_n able_a to_o do_v all_o good_a to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o condition_n and_o necessity_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v essential_o present_a with_o they_o if_o he_o can_v declare_v it_o let_v he_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o parallel_a place_n which_o he_o cite_v from_o gen._n 31._o 3._o compare_v with_o chap._n 32._o 9_o be_v against_o he_o for_o god_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o so_o to_o jacob_n by_o his_o essential_a presence_n with_o all_o and_o in_o all_o and_o so_o with_o jacob_n and_o in_o jacob_n and_o though_o
christ_n be_v finite_a as_o he_o hold_v and_o measurable_a do_v stint_v and_o limit_n and_o bring_v to_o a_o bound_n and_o to_o a_o measure_n all_o that_o he_o receive_v and_o indeed_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o do_v receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v finite_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n though_o the_o spirit_n himself_o be_v without_o measure_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a expression_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v christ_n have_v abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v man_n beyond_o all_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n but_o no_o finite_a proportion_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v enable_v christ_n as_o man_n to_o know_v by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n that_o reside_v in_o he_o all_o the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o church_n for_o none_o but_o the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n can_v do_v that_o because_o there_o be_v may_v hide_a work_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o this_o searcher_n of_o heart_n be_v god_n only_o therefore_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v though_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o knowledge_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o his_o knowledge_n be_v of_o another_o joh._n 5._o 30._o i_o can_v of_o my_o own_o self_n do_v nothing_o as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v etc._n etc._n repl._n i_o have_v already_o answer_v some_o parallel_a scripture_n to_o this_o in_o my_o former_a treatise_n pag._n 145._o to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n i_o shall_v add_v something_o out_o of_o beza_n and_o chemnitius_n and_o so_o pass_v over_o it_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o that_o be_v say_v he_o meo_fw-la unius_fw-la arbitratu_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la vel_fw-la voluntate_fw-la à_fw-la patre_fw-la separata_fw-la cum_fw-la una_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la sit_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o mea_fw-la tum_fw-la potentia_fw-la tum_fw-la voluntas_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o essentia_fw-la that_o be_v by_o my_o own_o single_a proper_a power_n or_o will_n separate_v and_o apart_o from_o the_o father_n i_o can_v do_v nothing_o when_o as_o my_o father_n will_n and_o power_n and_o i_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o even_o as_o the_o essence_n be_v one_o as_o i_o hear_v the_o father_n show_v say_v he_o and_o the_o son_n hear_v do_v relate_v to_o one_o another_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o father_n give_v community_n of_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o of_o the_o very_a essence_n itself_o by_o generation_n from_o eternity_n to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n hear_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o reception_n of_o it_o or_o say_v he_o it_o may_v respect_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n christ_n as_o man_n act_v nothing_o do_v nothing_o apart_o from_o the_o will_n of_o his_o own_o deity_n for_o though_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o the_o humane_a be_v two_o will_n in_o number_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o in_o consent_n and_o agreement_n and_o so_o one_o with_o the_o father_n will_n and_o christ_n as_o man_n as_o he_o hear_v that_o be_v as_o the_o father_n suggest_v to_o he_o so_o he_o judge_v which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o divine_a will_n in_o christ_n suggest_v to_o the_o humane_a and_o chemnitius_n in_o his_o harmony_n interpret_v the_o son_n not_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o to_o arise_v not_o out_o of_o the_o imbecility_n of_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a identity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o essence_n and_o all_o essential_a property_n and_o act_n and_o the_o son_n hear_v he_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o son_n know_v together_o with_o the_o father_n all_o thing_n decree_v in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o the_o divinty_a or_o divine_a essence_n and_o without_o doubt_n the_o undivided_a operation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v point_v out_o as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v say_v christ_n and_o in_o joh._n 8._o 15._o i_o judge_v no_o man_n and_o ver_fw-la 50._o the_o father_n seek_v and_o judge_v and_o yet_o in_o joh._n 5._o 22_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n these_o scripture_n can_v be_v reconcile_v better_a than_o to_o say_v they_o judge_v in_o one_o another_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n they_o act_v undivide_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n in_o all_o christ_n operation_n and_o the_o son_n see_v and_o hear_v and_o know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n in_o himself_o he_o conclude_v his_o answer_n to_o this_o text_n of_o rev._n 2._o 2._o thus_o though_o he_o always_o know_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o perfect_a discharge_n of_o his_o office_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hour_n and_o day_n of_o judgement_n mark_v 13._o 32._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n no_o one_o know_v neither_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o the_o son_n unless_o the_o father_n therefore_o his_o knowledge_n be_v not_o formal_o of_o himself_o nor_o always_o perfect_a rep._n this_o text_n of_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o son_n without_o any_o addition_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o compare_v with_o 23._o for_o christ_n manhood_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n shall_v first_o rise_v which_o as_o man_n he_o only_o do_v and_o then_o ver_fw-la 28._o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n which_o must_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o consideration_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o that_o son_n be_v always_o take_v for_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o sometime_o a_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o one_o nature_n and_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o another_o act_n 20._o 28._o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n because_o consider_v as_o god_n christ_n have_v not_o any_o blood_n and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v high_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o know_v more_o than_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o more_o excellent_a anointment_n than_o they_o therefore_o the_o gradation_n be_v consistent_a and_o suitable_a enough_o neither_o the_o angel_n nor_o the_o son_n according_a to_o flesh_n which_o you_o will_v think_v more_o strange_a because_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o whereas_o he_o seem_v to_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o father_n only_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v exclusive_o as_o shut_v out_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n or_o as_o shut_v out_o the_o spirit_n for_o first_o if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpret_v by_o he_o unless_o and_o translate_v but_o be_v always_o exclusive_a of_o all_o but_o the_o person_n mention_v than_o the_o father_n will_v be_v exclude_v from_o know_v himself_o for_o mat._n 11._o 27._o the_o word_n run_v thus_o no_o one_o know_v the_o father_n unless_o the_o son_n and_o so_o it_o be_v assert_v of_o the_o son_n no_o one_o know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n or_o unless_o the_o father_n and_o so_o the_o son_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o if_o the_o particle_n unless_o be_v always_o exclusive_a which_o will_v be_v monstrous_a to_o be_v grant_v 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o this_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11._o in_o which_o text_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o exceptive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o be_v to_o be_v find_v by_o which_o both_o father_n and_o son_n be_v exclude_v from_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o that_o this_o particle_n limit_n it_o only_o to_o he_o that_o be_v mention_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o mention_v 3._o it_o be_v inconsistent_a to_o what_o be_v assert_v of_o christ_n knowledge_n colos_n 2._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o he_o how_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o john_n 5._o 20._o the_o father_n show_v the_o son_n all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v that_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o father_n show_v all_o thing_n now_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n do_v he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v show_v in_o christ_n very_a essence_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o father_n and_o in_o christ_n very_a will_n which_o be_v the_o same_o
declare_v it_o and_o there_o may_v be_v yet_o more_o glorious_a effect_n of_o it_o if_o he_o shall_v please_v than_o any_o that_o have_v be_v wrought_v but_o this_o concession_n hurt_v not_o my_o assertion_n viz_o that_o a_o infinite_a power_n be_v require_v in_o creation_n and_o he_o have_v not_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o therein_o though_o he_o say_v there_o may_v by_o a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o it_o which_o by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o mighty_a work_n which_o god_n can_v effect_v must_v needs_o be_v because_o every_o work_n will_v bear_v witness_n thereof_o in_o reference_n to_o itself_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v mean_v by_o more_o power_n a_o great_a power_n or_o more_o in_o measure_n and_o degree_n then_o yet_o he_o have_v use_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o in_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v it_o must_v not_o be_v yield_v to_o he_o for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a work_n yet_o not_o a_o great_a power_n for_o the_o same_o power_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o viz._n a_o infinite_a power_n and_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n in_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a though_o one_o work_n may_v more_o full_o speak_v to_o we_o that_o infinity_n of_o power_n which_o be_v put_v forth_o therein_o then_o a_o other_o do_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v that_o work_n that_o god_n glory_n in_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o do_v appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o do_v give_v witness_n therein_o to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n jer._n 10._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o the_o very_a heathen_a be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n rom._n 1._o 20._o and_o a_o great_a work_n than_o creation_n be_v from_o which_o a_o ample_a testimony_n of_o the_o infinity_n of_o god_n power_n may_v be_v fetch_v for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o some_o sense_n there_o can_v be_v none_o for_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n betwixt_o something_o and_o nothing_o and_o only_o a_o infinite_a power_n can_v get_v over_o it_o for_o that_o which_o can_v be_v measure_v be_v infinite_a but_o the_o distance_n betwixt_o something_o and_o nothing_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v measure_v and_o creation_n be_v a_o bring_n of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o therefore_o the_o power_n that_o effect_n it_o must_v be_v infinite_a therefore_o infinite_a power_n or_o infinity_n of_o power_n be_v manifest_v in_o great_a fullness_n and_o clearness_n in_o creation_n his_o 2d._o answer_n that_o he_o give_v be_v this_o 2._o your_o assertion_n plain_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v god_n almighty_a or_o infinite_a in_o power_n for_o you_o say_v that_o god_n can_v not_o give_v or_o derive_v a_o infinite_a power_n to_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v god_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o creature_n how_o then_o can_v that_o person_n be_v god_n repl._n this_o reason_n be_v unworthy_a a_o man_n of_o part_n a_o very_a child_n that_o have_v learn_v the_o first_o principle_n may_v answer_v he_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o creature_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o i_o do_v deny_v this_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v god_n or_o almighty_a or_o capable_a of_o a_o infinite_a power_n and_o therefore_o god_n can_v not_o derive_v it_o nor_o be_v christ_n almighty_a as_o man_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o this_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n that_o be_v this_o person_n christ_n jesus_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n not_o that_o the_o manhood_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o become_v god_n but_o that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assume_v manhood_n take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o become_v one_o person_n with_o it_o and_o this_o person_n be_v almighty_a as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o as_o man_n and_o this_o almightiness_n be_v not_o by_o derivation_n from_o the_o father_n but_o be_v a_o essential_a attribute_n in_o he_o his_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o ground_n say_v he_o of_o your_o argument_n be_v straw_n and_o stubble_n for_o infinite_a power_n may_v be_v manifest_v by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o communicate_v and_o he_o give_v instance_n many_o repl._n because_o i_o soresaw_v he_o may_v give_v such_o a_o answer_n therefore_o on_o that_o day_n of_o the_o conference_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o i_o mention_v such_o a_o instrument_n which_o he_o now_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n but_o a_o mean_n without_o which_o god_n will_v not_o exercise_v the_o power_n which_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o and_o i_o grant_v god_n may_v have_v make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o instrument_n but_o christ_n in_o creation_n as_o also_o in_o preservation_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n and_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o instrument_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o power_n and_o show_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v such_o power_n in_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v a_o instrumental_a but_o the_o principal_a agent_n he_o come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v cast_v the_o scripture_n i_o produce_v into_o fetch_v from_o christ_n create_v which_o be_v this_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n jesus_n his_o answer_n be_v it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v except_v of_o who_o creaturall_a be_v i_o have_v already_o speak_v but_o against_o this_o answer_n he_o frame_v a_o obction_n obj._n you_o will_v say_v say_v he_o that_o in_o joh._n 1._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o he_o answer_v it_o sol._n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o use_n of_o a_o instrument_n be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o creation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v include_v and_o in_o this_o 3_o verse_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n in_o create_v all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o be_v there_o to_o be_v except_v and_o he_o give_v some_o instance_n which_o i_o omit_v the_o mention_n of_o because_o i_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n to_o return_v answer_n to_o they_o repl._n if_o indeed_o the_o creation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v include_v in_o ver_fw-la 1._o than_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v except_v in_o ver_fw-la 3._o but_o if_o not_o then_o ver_fw-la 3._o be_v strong_a against_o he_o the_o word_n in_o for_o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v grant_v by_o both_o side_n that_o then_o he_o be_v but_o that_o then_o he_o begin_v be_v not_o assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v deny_v by_o we_o if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o let_v he_o show_v in_o his_o next_o how_o he_o will_v fetch_v out_o creation_n from_o these_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v god_n the_o father_n therefore_o create_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o next_o scripture_n produce_v by_o i_o to_o prove_v christ_n deity_n by_o be_v heb._n 7._o 3._o without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o christ_n be_v here_o resemble_v to_o melchisedech_n in_o reference_n to_o eternity_n but_o what_o answer_n make_v he_o to_o this_o text_n true_o it_o be_v a_o impotent_a lame_a and_o poor_a answer_n be_v melchisedech_n say_v he_o eternal_a if_o so_o than_o he_o be_v god_n but_o he_o be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o quaternity_n of_o person_n in_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o therefore_o will_v allow_v the_o word_n to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n melchisedech_n be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o end_n of_o life_n in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v either_o of_o his_o birth_n or_o death_n in_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n or_o especial_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o priesthood_n the_o time_n of_o its_o beginning_n or_o end_v be_v not_o
prout_fw-la be_v right_o translate_v even_o as_o the_o son_n christ_n be_v even_o as_o the_o father_n i_o suppose_v it_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o any_o creature_n so_o the_o word_n è_fw-fr region_fw-la ex_fw-la adverso_fw-la be_v render_v over_o against_o right_o against_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n that_o match_v a_o other_o set_v this_o against_o that_o to_o fellow_n it_o or_o match_v it_o but_o what_o creature_n be_v there_o that_o may_v be_v set_v up_o è_fw-la region_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la opposite_a to_o god_n to_o match_v he_o and_o so_o secundum_fw-la juxta_fw-la which_o signify_v according_a hard_o by_o beside_o or_o nigh_o another_o thing_n or_o person_n and_o it_o be_v render_v equal_a juxta_fw-la à_fw-la jugo_fw-la say_v the_o etymologist_n now_o fellow_n be_v join_v in_o the_o yoke_n such_o a_o nighnesse_n as_o that_o the_o son_n fellow_n the_o father_n and_o if_o the_o word_n do_v any_o of_o they_o sometime_o in_o their_o use_n import_v a_o afternesse_n or_o a_o second_n and_o follow_v it_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o yet_o to_o the_o other_o sense_n that_o they_o carry_v of_o equality_n hold_v notwithstanding_o for_o in_o order_n of_o subsist_v and_o work_v though_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n not_o so_o the_o son_n be_v after_o and_o second_o and_o yet_o be_v god_n the_o father_n fellow_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n be_v render_v a_o neighbour_n in_o levit._n 6._o 2._o and_o proximus_fw-la be_v english_v a_o neighbour_n and_o therefore_o i_o accord_n with_o tremelius_fw-la who_o say_v the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v sound_a as_o much_o as_o proximus_fw-la a_o neighbour_n and_o we_o know_v who_o be_v man_n neighbour_n one_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n a_o man_n like_o himself_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n his_o fellow_n his_o equal_a but_o who_o be_v this_o lord_n of_o host_n neighbour_n any_o mere_a man_n consist_v only_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o god_n and_o man_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o neighbour_n but_o it_o be_v little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o any_o creature_n be_v god_n neighbour_n no_o it_o be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n that_o be_v his_o neighbour_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o father_n neighbour_n be_v nigh_o he_o and_o by_o he_o from_o eternity_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v not_o a_o place_n fit_a for_o any_o mere_a creature_n but_o fit_a for_o one_o equal_a but_o he_o make_v two_o collection_n from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o say_v he_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o god_n dear_a love_n the_o man_n my_o fellow_n who_o i_o most_o love_n say_v grotius_n repl._n this_o will_v be_v ready_o grant_v and_o the_o other_o viz._n coequallity_n not_o impedit_v nor_o gainsay_v by_o it_o for_o the_o father_n love_v his_o coequal_a better_a than_o all_o other_o and_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o therein_o coequal_a therefore_o he_o love_v he_o best_o 2._o say_v he_o christ_n be_v god_n principal_a servant_n in_o his_o high_a transaction_n one_o that_o be_v god_n representative_a repl._n that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v god_n servant_n be_v grant_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o this_o place_n of_o zachery_n that_o he_o be_v god_n servant_n or_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v fellow_n do_v import_n so_o much_o or_o that_o whole_a christ_n be_v god_n servant_n be_v deny_v and_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o he_o but_o be_v his_o naked_a assertion_n he_o conclude_v thus_o i_o may_v now_o collect_v from_o the_o word_n something_o to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n you_o assert_v they_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o man_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o can_v possible_o have_v a_o equal_a unless_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o have_v two_o go_n repl._n this_o man_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v now_o discuss_v be_v that_o lord_n of_o host_n speak_v of_o in_o zech._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o if_o so_o i_o hope_v one_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v fellow_n equal_a to_o a_o other_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n but_o only_o two_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o do_v fellow_n one_o another_o and_o be_v equal_a the_o next_o scripture_n in_o my_o paper_n that_o i_o present_v he_o with_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n be_v john_n 3._o 13._o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o this_o text_n he_o give_v this_o answer_n by_o which_o he_o will_v evade_v the_o omnipresence_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o not_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n the_o word_n say_v he_o may_v be_v thus_o understand_v no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o be_v no_o man_n have_v know_v those_o divine_a thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o son_n be_v except_v who_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o descend_v thence_o for_o some_o work_n that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v on_o earth_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n know_v secret_n and_o divine_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o repl._n this_o interpretation_n be_v neither_o concordant_a to_o itself_o nor_o to_o the_o truth_n 1._o to_o itself_o it_o agree_v not_o because_o ascend_v and_o descend_v and_o exist_v in_o relate_v all_o to_o heaven_n be_v all_o to_o be_v take_v either_o literal_o according_a as_o the_o word_n sound_v or_o else_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o and_o spiritual_o but_o he_o expound_v some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o mystical_a figurative_a sense_n and_o other_o in_o a_o plain_a literal_a sense_n to_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o give_v the_o exposition_n of_o a_o personal_a ascension_n but_o of_o a_o mental_a contemplation_n and_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v only_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o speculation_n in_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n divine_a thing_n and_o the_o father_n secret_n but_o to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o must_v have_v no_o metaphorical_a sense_n as_o the_o rest_n have_v but_o a_o literal_a sense_n put_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o descension_n must_v be_v personal_a now_o here_o be_v a_o discordancie_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o he_o give_v no_o reason_n of_o this_o vary_a in_o his_o interpret_n ascend_v and_o descend_v be_v also_o opposite_n and_o if_o so_o than_o they_o must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o opposite_a sense_n if_o ascend_v then_o be_v take_v for_o deep_a knowledge_n and_o science_n of_o divine_a thing_n then_o descend_v be_v depart_v from_o deep_a knowledge_n and_o science_n of_o divine_a thing_n which_o will_v be_v very_o absurd_a in_o his_o own_o conception_n 2._o this_o exposition_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n for_o ascend_v in_o scripture_n be_v take_v when_o it_o refer_v to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o when_o it_o refer_v to_o other_o in_o another_o sense_n viz._n in_o the_o plain_a literal_a external_a sense_n john_n 6._o 62._o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o and_o chap._n 20._o 17._o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o unto_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o touch_v i_o not_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v and_o ephes_n 4._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o one_o place_n where_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v take_v in_o his_o sense_n but_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v discrepant_a and_o disagree_v to_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o scripture_n expression_n for_o when_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v speak_v of_o or_o other_o such_o gift_n they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n from_z above_z unto_o man_n and_o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o truth_n in_o it_o that_o a_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n not_o in_o his_o know_v so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o knowledge_n in_o his_o behold_n and_o view_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o if_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v not_o proper_a unto_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n than_o be_v not_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n to_o be_v interpret_v in_o a_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a sense_n but_o look_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o ascend_v and_o descend_v in_o that_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n nor_o be_v this_o spiritual_a
to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o scripture_n with_o some_o further_a proof_n not_o purpose_v at_o all_o to_o desert_v my_o former_a ground_n which_o i_o confide_v in_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o but_o intend_v in_o my_o follow_a discourse_n to_o free_v they_o from_o his_o evasion_n by_o which_o he_o will_v elude_v the_o strength_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o i_o argue_v arg._n 1._o that_o doctrine_n that_o deny_v and_o destroy_v that_o one_o only_o true_a god_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o strange_a and_o a_o false_a god_n that_o doctrine_n destroy_v the_o true_a gospel_n and_o scripture_n and_o bring_v in_o another_o gospel_n and_o scripture_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o that_o make_v whole_a christ_n a_o creature_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n admit_v of_o no_o doubt_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a true_a god_n deut._n 6._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o the_o minor_a must_v have_v proof_n and_o thus_o i_o confirm_v it_o if_o the_o one_o only_a true_a god_n be_v both_o three_o and_o one_o three_o in_o person_n and_o one_o in_o essence_n be_v father_n son_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v three_o and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o then_o that_o doctrine_n which_o make_v god_n to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o one_o viz._n one_o in_o person_n and_o one_o in_o essence_n and_o make_v the_o father_n only_o to_o be_v god_n exclude_v the_o son_n and_o spirit_n deny_v and_o destroy_v the_o true_a god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o false_a god_n my_o proof_n for_o the_o minor_a again_o for_o the_o major_n be_v unquestionable_a be_v 1_v joh._n 5._o 7_o 9_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o what_o will_v he_o answer_v to_o this_o scripture_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o three_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v three_o person_n for_o he_o have_v grant_v it_o all_o along_o in_o his_o discourse_n that_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n but_o the_o oneness_n of_o these_o three_o in_o essence_n be_v that_o which_o he_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v one_o god_n be_v not_o yield_v by_o he_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o find_v in_o one_o copy_n of_o the_o greek_a but_o this_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v that_o in_o all_o other_o copy_n these_o word_n be_v find_v which_o render_v that_o copy_n where_o they_o be_v want_v suspicious_a and_o the_o 9_o verse_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o three_o witness_n in_o the_o 7._o ver_fw-la be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o one_o god_n in_o ver_fw-la 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a what_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v this_o it_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o three_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o ver_fw-la 7._o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o agree_v in_o one_o ver_fw-la 8._o but_o those_o in_o heaven_n to_o be_v one_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ver_fw-la 8._o in_o all_o the_o most_o approve_a copy_n which_o the_o concurrence_n of_o ver_fw-la 9_o with_o ver_fw-la 7._o justify_v as_o be_v say_v before_o however_o it_o be_v there_o be_v strength_n enough_o in_o this_o argument_n to_o they_o that_o grant_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v confess_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v deny_v and_o a_o false_a god_n bring_v in_o for_o if_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o two_o god_n but_o one_o god_n then_o this_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n and_o son_n i_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o spirit_n but_o i_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v father_n and_o son_n both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v god_n they_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o than_o it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v one_o in_o two_o and_o it_o be_v two_o in_o one_o according_a to_o their_o tenant_n that_o be_v one_o god_n in_o essence_n and_o two_o in_o person_n or_o two_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n the_o consequence_n of_o which_o be_v this_o they_o must_v conclude_v that_o whoever_o make_v the_o essence_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o person_n to_o be_v but_o one_o the_o father_n to_o be_v god_n and_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n not_o to_o be_v god_n much_o less_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o a_o one_o bring_v in_o a_o strange_a god_n and_o unscripturall_a god_n destroy_v the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v father_n and_o son_n as_o themselves_o acknowledge_v yea_o and_o spirit_n also_o as_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o how_o then_o can_v any_o such_o person_n make_v the_o deny_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n a_o trivial_a error_n not_o great_o consequential_a nor_o of_o such_o moment_n as_o to_o be_v so_o great_o contend_v for_o not_o fundamental_a nor_o damnable_a though_o persist_v in_o when_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o only_a god_n which_o be_v not_o father_n alone_o but_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o contest_v with_o friend_n which_o confess_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o sorry_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o occasion_n i_o will_v turn_v again_o upon_o the_o adversary_n either_o father_n and_o son_n i_o exclude_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o be_o plead_v the_o son_n godhead_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n and_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o error_n of_o deny_v it_o i_o say_v either_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o only_a god_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v joh._n 10._o 30_o that_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o in_o power_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a attribute_n and_o then_o they_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o so_o one_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n joh._n 8._o 17._o 18._o it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a i_o be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o and_o my_o father_n hear_v witness_n of_o i_o if_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o distinct_a witness_n than_o they_o two_o be_v distinct_a person_n for_o none_o can_v be_v witness_n but_o person_n and_o two_o manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o person_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o distinct_a witness_n nor_o will_v the_o proof_n which_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o law_n where_o the_o witness_n be_v distinct_a person_n be_v suitable_a but_o he_o will_v confess_v this_o that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v distinct_a person_n and_o distinct_a witness_n also_o and_o if_o so_o he_o can_v with_o any_o face_n deny_v the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v one_o as_o well_o as_o two_o because_o christ_n say_v so_o in_o the_o above_o name_v place_n one_o viz._n in_o power_n in_o essence_n in_o godhead_n and_o indeed_o the_o very_a context_n where_o they_o be_v call_v two_o witness_n will_v witness_v that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o jew_n reject_v his_o witness_n of_o himself_o such_o as_o they_o take_v he_o to_o be_v which_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n for_o the_o law_n allow_v it_o not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o himself_o but_o he_o notwithstanding_o bear_v himself_o out_o by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o adequate_a witness_n of_o himself_o but_o herein_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o of_o himself_o which_o they_o see_v not_o which_o they_o know_v not_o as_o ver_fw-la 14._o show_n i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v you_o can_v tell_v whence_o i_o come_v he_o can_v not_o mean_v it_o of_o his_o soul_n for_o they_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o without_o a_o soul_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n make_v but_o one_o man_n and_o notwithstanding_o both_o he_o will_v be_v a_o unadequate_a witness_n of_o himself_o but_o he_o mean_v another_o thing_n distinct_a both_o from_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o from_o his_o manhood_n which_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o he_o as_o man_n and_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o his_o godhead_n and_o he_o join_v himself_o according_a to_o this_o with_o the_o father_n as_o a_o distinct_a witness_n but_o the_o same_o god_n the_o result_n be_v then_o that_o the_o one_o true_a god_n though_o but_o one_o in_o essence_n yet_o
be_v not_o one_o single_a person_n but_o subsist_v in_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v his_o subsistence_n to_o be_v single_a and_o such_o as_o his_o essence_n be_v deny_v and_o destroy_v this_o one_o only_a god_n which_o i_o prove_v further_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n john_n 17._o 3._o and_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o true_a god_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o this_o adjective_n only_a refer_v not_o to_o the_o subject_a person_n father_n but_o refer_v to_o the_o predicate_a or_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v viz._n the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v but_o only_o one_o which_o be_v clear_a from_o a_o parallel_n place_n in_o jer._n 22._o 30._o where_o the_o word_n only_o be_v use_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n have_v only_o do_v evil_a have_v only_o provoke_v i_o the_o word_n only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o subject_a person_n speak_v of_o as_o if_o they_o only_o and_o no_o other_o people_n have_v do_v evil_a and_o provoke_v god_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o they_o have_v only_o do_v evil_a and_o only_o provoke_v that_o be_v they_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o evil_a nothing_o else_o but_o provoke_v so_o in_o john_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o one_o only_o true_a god_n but_o not_o he_o only_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n for_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o in_o the_o place_n before_o name_v in_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o whence_o i_o argue_v that_o the_o one_o only_a true_a god_n be_v father_n and_o son_n as_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o always_o include_v he_o though_o i_o have_v not_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o he_o here_o &_o there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o true_a god_n but_o that_o god_n that_o be_v father_n and_o son_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v either_o of_o these_o deny_v this_o one_o only_a true_a god_n he_o than_o that_o acknowlege_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v god_n but_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n bring_v in_o a_o strange_a god_n a_o unscripturall_a god_n and_o a_o false_a god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o god_n as_o subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n only_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 1_o john_n 2._o 22_o 23._o he_o be_v a_o antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o son_n deny_v the_o father_n also_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o true_a god_n at_o all_o whatever_o man_n may_v think_v of_o he_o yet_o further_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o only_a god_n joh._n 17._o 3._o &_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_a god_n jud._n 4_o 24_o 25._o but_o some_o think_v otherwise_o that_o the_o father_n and_o not_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_a god_n and_o that_o judas_n speak_v in_o ver_fw-la 4._o of_o jesus_n christ_n afterward_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o only_a god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o i_o prove_v first_o from_o the_o right_a translation_n of_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v deny_v the_o only_a god_n and_o master_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o only_a god_n and_o the_o master_n with_o a_o article_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o than_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o two_o person_n that_o they_o deny_v viz._n the_o only_a god_n that_o be_v one_o and_o the_o master_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v another_o but_o it_o be_v say_v the_o only_a god_n and_o master_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o speak_v of_o one_o person_n only_o which_o be_v christ_n 2._o from_o the_o concordance_n betwixt_o this_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o they_o be_v parallel_v in_o three_o particular_n 1._o in_o the_o title_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o christ_n in_o both_o place_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o both_o place_n be_v translate_v in_o our_o bibles_n lord_n but_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v turn_v master_n 2._o the_o crime_n and_o fault_n that_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v deny_v their_o lord_n or_o their_o master_n 3._o the_o person_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o place_n for_o they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n describe_v alike_o false_a teacher_n in_o one_o place_n filthy_a dreamer_n in_o the_o other_o place_n they_o privy_o come_v in_o and_o act_v and_o work_v in_o the_o one_o place_n they_o creep_v in_o at_o unaware_o in_o the_o other_o place_n they_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o despise_v government_n in_o one_o place_n they_o defile_v the_o flesh_n despise_v dominion_n in_o the_o other_o place_n their_o judgement_n of_o long_a time_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o in_o one_o place_n and_o they_o be_v before_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o condemnation_n in_o the_o other_o place_n their_o ruin_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n inflict_v upon_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v and_o upon_o the_o old_a world_n and_o upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o one_o place_n and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o unbelief_n and_o by_o the_o apostate_n angel_n and_o by_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o prophecy_n wherewith_o both_o peter_n and_o judas_n be_v inspire_v and_o which_o they_o have_v leave_v upon_o record_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o one_o must_v help_v to_o expound_v the_o other_o the_o crime_n then_o of_o deny_v which_o both_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o have_v the_o same_o object_n viz._n jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o the_o father_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o wicked_a act_n of_o those_o speak_v of_o in_o peter_n therefore_o christ_n alone_o and_o not_o the_o father_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o same_o wicked_a act_n speak_v of_o in_o judas_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v never_o any_o christian_a teacher_n and_o of_o such_o both_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o do_v deny_v the_o father_n to_o be_v god_n but_o the_o son_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deny_v by_o many_o and_o if_o we_o make_v a_o serious_a inspection_n into_o verse_n 25._o of_o judas_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o precedent_a verse_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o not_o the_o father_n and_o if_o so_o then_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o person_n that_o present_v saint_n faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o be_v call_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n but_o who_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n declare_v who_o he_o be_v in_o eph._n 5._o 27._o it_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v describe_v to_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v wash_v it_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o a_o glorious_a church_n to_o himself_o whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a god_n and_o if_o the_o son_n be_v also_o the_o only_a god_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o two_o only_a god_n but_o one_o only_a god_n than_o this_o one_o only_a god_n be_v both_o father_n and_o son_n that_o be_v this_o one_o only_a god_n though_o but_o one_o in_o essence_n yet_o be_v two_o at_o least_o in_o person_n but_o indeed_o be_v three_o but_o that_o be_v somewhat_o beside_o my_o undertake_n and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o that_o god_n where_o a_o unity_n only_o be_v grant_v both_o in_o essence_n and_o personality_n be_v not_o the_o only_a god_n which_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o scripture_n hold_v out_o and_o consequent_o be_v a_o false_a god_n for_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o question_n suppose_v a_o person_n shall_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n and_o shall_v deny_v the_o father_n to_o be_v god_n can_v this_o man_n be_v say_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o one_o only_o true_a god_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o assert_v it_o therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a god_n as_o the_o father_n be_v he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n without_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o destroy_v the_o scripture_n and_o bring_v in_o another_o scripture_n in_o a_o main_a fundamental_a point_n of_o it_o ar._n 2._o but_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n i_o shall_v propound_v a_o 2_o argument_n which_o be_v
himself_o equality_n with_o god_n joh._n 5._o 18._o and_o in_o that_o they_o count_v it_o blasphemy_n that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v he_o worthy_a to_o die_v for_o it_o they_o discover_v their_o apprehension_n of_o that_o title_n that_o it_o be_v too_o high_a for_o any_o creature_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n alone_o 6._o satan_n also_o in_o tempt_v of_o he_o require_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o sonship_n unto_o god_n equal_a and_o equivalent_a to_o what_o he_o can_v demand_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o very_a godhead_n itself_o and_o he_o must_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o do_v that_o which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v do_v these_o ground_n i_o conceive_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bottom_v the_o first_o conclusion_n upon_o viz._n that_o these_o two_o expression_n or_o title_n son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n account_v equivalent_a to_o each_o other_o and_o do_v import_v when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n a_o divine_a person_n and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o consequence_n of_o which_o be_v that_o who_o ever_o deny_v the_o one_o deny_v the_o other_o also_o and_o than_o if_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v deny_v also_o i_o shall_v now_o lay_v down_o the_o 2d_o position_n and_o confirm_v it_o 2_o christ_n can_v be_v god_n any_o other_o way_n or_o under_o any_o other_o consideration_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o sense_n acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n for_o he_o grant_v a_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o a_o representative_a god_n and_o say_v his_o godhead_n consist_v in_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o he_o find_v it_o upon_o sonship_n and_o say_v the_o title_n son_n of_o god_n hold_v forth_o superiority_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o he_o be_v god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o all_o amount_n to_o no_o more_o but_o a_o creature_n god_n and_o a_o creature_n son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o he_o yet_o he_o concur_v with_o i_o in_o this_o proposition_n though_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n christ_n can_v be_v god_n any_o other_o way_n then_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o scripture_n give_v testimony_n to_o it_o 1._o the_o apostle_n paul_n declare_v to_o we_o that_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o that_o be_v god_n assume_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n god_n take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n god_n unite_v our_o nature_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n god_n take_v it_o into_o fellowship_n and_o oneness_n with_o himself_o so_o as_o that_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o find_v all_o godliness_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v upon_o know_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o and_o so_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v god_n have_v the_o name_n title_n attribute_n of_o god_n put_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o work_n and_o the_o homage_n worship_n service_n faith_n fear_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n belong_v to_o he_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v that_o he_o that_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o who_o mother_n be_v know_v who_o she_o be_v and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n except_v shall_v be_v the_o god_n that_o make_v we_o and_o he_o in_o who_o our_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o our_o way_n be_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a god_n empty_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o unite_v himself_o to_o we_o or_o we_o rather_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o dwell_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o make_v our_o nature_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o so_o he_o become_v one_o with_o we_o and_o make_v we_o that_o be_v our_o nature_n one_o with_o he_o and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v very_a god_n the_o most_o high_a god_n because_o god_n descend_v and_o be_v make_v flesh_n of_o a_o woman_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o witness_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o god_n take_v flesh_n but_o not_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n joh._n 1._o 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o this_o word_n be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o be_v distinguish_v from_o both_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o that_o be_v one_o god_n but_o this_o one_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o in_o any_o other_o person_n take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o the_o father_n do_v not_o take_v flesh_n but_o send_v the_o son_n to_o assume_v it_o gal._n 4._o 4._o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o own_o son_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o along_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v sometime_o from_o god_n sometime_o from_o the_o father_n sometime_o from_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v say_v in_o heb._n 2._o 14_o that_o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o vers_fw-la 6._o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n that_o be_v with_o the_o father_n but_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o vile_a weak_a mortal_a die_a nature_n and_o come_v in_o low_a state_n among_o we_o and_o indeed_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o but_o who_o this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v be_v the_o controversy_n the_o inference_n than_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n any_o other_o way_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o this_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n assume_v humane_a nature_n unto_o he_o become_v man_n by_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o this_o son_n of_o god_n or_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n make_v flesh_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o messiah_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n he_o be_v this_o flesh_n this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n assume_v and_o this_o son_n of_o god_n or_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n unite_z together_o into_o one_o person_n so_o that_o whoever_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n deny_v that_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v flesh_n come_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o come_v in_o flesh_n and_o so_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n or_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o a_o undeniable_a consequence_n such_o a_o person_n who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n deny_v the_o sonship_n and_o so_o destroy_v the_o true_a christ_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o strange_a and_o a_o false_a christ_n and_o another_o gospel_n and_o another_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o 2_o joh._n 7._o which_o seducer_n preach_v who_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o meaning_n be_v they_o confess_v not_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o otherwise_o they_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o but_o to_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n press_v and_o withstand_v the_o contrary_a as_o antichristian_a 1_o joh._n 4._o 14_o 15._o and_o now_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o express_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o who_o stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o ignorance_n or_o inconsiderateness_n or_o i_o know_v not_o
be_v allege_v by_o he_o against_o this_o be_v that_o baptism_n be_v principal_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n as_o a_o instrument_n through_o who_o the_o father_n do_v bestow_v the_o blessing_n of_o baptism_n sol._n but_o 1._o how_o do_v scripture_n justify_v this_o where_o do_v it_o give_v witness_n to_o it_o if_o not_o it_o be_v not_o derogatory_n to_o christ_n to_o imagine_v it_o 2._o why_o do_v christ_n join_v himself_o and_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o father_n as_o three_o associate_n without_o any_o shadow_n of_o difference_n or_o disparity_n who_o person_n be_v three_o but_o who_o name_n be_v but_o one_o it_o be_v not_o say_v name_n but_o name_n for_o as_o their_o essence_n be_v one_o so_o their_o name_n be_v one_o as_o they_o be_v one_o lord_n so_o their_o name_n be_v one_o 3._o baptism_n have_v be_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n alone_o without_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o father_n at_o all_o act_v 19_o 5._o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n baptism_n do_v run_v in_o such_o a_o form_n as_o that_o sometime_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o use_v and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v whole_o silence_v but_o never_o exclude_v and_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v that_o if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o person_n which_o be_v principal_a and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v only_o instrumental_a that_o in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n or_o word_n of_o institution_n the_o name_n of_o the_o principal_a person_n shall_v be_v pretermit_v and_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o instrument_n mention_v there_o be_v neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n nor_o pattern_n nor_o example_n for_o it_o object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o instrument_n in_o that_o baptism_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n sol._n moses_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o instrument_n but_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v present_a with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n mystical_o and_o figurative_o as_o into_o the_o type_n but_o real_o and_o true_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o antitype_n and_o in_o who_o that_o which_o be_v in_o shadow_n in_o reference_n to_o moses_n be_v in_o substance_n and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o reference_n unto_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v before_o for_o further_a conviction_n because_o i_o discern_v that_o some_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o desperateness_n and_o damnableness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v propound_v another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o destructiveness_n of_o this_o his_o tenent_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o scripture_n in_o some_o main_a point_n of_o they_o arg._n 5._o that_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v and_o destroy_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n deny_v and_o destroy_v the_o true_a gospel_n and_o scripture_n and_o not_o only_o in_o a_o main_a point_n but_o in_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o they_o but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o which_o make_v whole_a christ_n a_o creature_n do_v deny_v and_o destroy_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n therefore_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o do_v deny_v and_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n and_o whole_a scripture_n not_o only_o in_o a_o main_a point_n but_o in_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o they_o the_o major_a proposition_n will_v be_v ready_o confess_v by_o he_o and_o deny_v by_o none_o therefore_o need_v no_o proof_n the_o minor_a proposition_n must_v be_v fortify_v else_o it_o will_v be_v challenge_v as_o slanderous_a i_o therefore_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o double_a medium_n 1._o that_o doctrine_n that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o make_v he_o a_o instrument_n only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n that_o doctrine_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a saviour_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o which_o make_v whole_a christ_n a_o creature_n do_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o make_v he_o only_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o author_n therefore_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a saviour_n he_o may_v perhaps_o deny_v the_o major_n and_o distinguish_v of_o sufficiency_n and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o independent_a sufficiency_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v a_o limit_a and_o restrain_v sufficiency_n depend_v upon_o that_o absolute_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o author_n which_o be_v suitable_a and_o proper_a to_o a_o instrument_n and_o this_o late_a christ_n have_v and_o so_o be_v sufficient_a through_o god_n through_o the_o father_n for_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n but_o such_o a_o answer_n must_v be_v judge_v weak_a for_o two_o reason_n 1._o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v be_v a_o absolute_a sufficiency_n and_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 5._o 9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o now_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o confound_v the_o author_n and_o the_o instrument_n and_o make_v they_o one_o person_n a_o instrumental_a sufficiency_n the_o scripture_n know_v nothing_o of_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n nor_o do_v attribute_v any_o such_o to_o he_o 2._o a_o instrumental_a sufficiency_n be_v no_o other_o than_o insufficiency_n for_o a_o instrument_n be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o so_o be_v of_o himself_o insufficient_a to_o save_v but_o christ_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a heb._n 7._o 25._o but_o he_o perhaps_o will_v endeavour_v to_o evade_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o assertion_n by_o say_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v able_a through_o god_n the_o father_n to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o verify_n of_o scripture_n but_o neither_o have_v this_o answer_n strength_n in_o it_o nor_o be_v scripture_n verify_v by_o it_o for_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n ability_n as_o ability_n in_o himself_o heb._n 1._o 3_o christ_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v one_o that_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o to_o purge_v sin_n away_o by_o himself_o and_o christ_n never_o need_v to_o say_v of_o the_o father_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o christ_n i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o so_o christ_n i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o father_n that_o strengthen_v i_o and_o though_o he_o may_v be_v strengthen_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o not_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o draw_v on_o the_o people_n to_o believe_v a_o divine_a power_n in_o himself_o for_o his_o word_n be_v without_o any_o limitation_n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o for_o thou_o say_v he_o to_o one_o that_o come_v to_o be_v cure_v of_o he_o without_o interpose_v any_o word_n which_o shall_v show_v his_o dependence_n on_o another_o and_o this_o ability_n be_v divine_a ability_n because_o it_o lay_v in_o this_o viz._n to_o heal_v without_o the_o efficacy_n of_o mean_n which_o may_v conduce_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n power_n be_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n lay_v help_v upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a which_o though_o speak_v of_o david_n yet_o of_o he_o but_o as_o the_o type_n and_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o antitype_n and_o who_o be_v true_o mighty_a this_o ability_n of_o christ_n within_o himself_o to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v for_o in_o many_o place_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o context_n of_o that_o scripture_n heb._n 7._o 25._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a for_o he_o do_v detect_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o highpriest_n to_o save_v by_o show_v their_o mortality_n and_o other_o infirmity_n and_o then_o present_v christ_n sufficiency_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n can_v have_v save_v by_o a_o instrument_n
heaven_n earth_n under_o the_o earth_n be_v represent_v by_o john_n in_o the_o service_n of_o blessing_n praise_v honour_v glorify_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o like_a manner_n without_o any_o distinction_n they_o be_v not_o hear_v worship_v the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n but_o worship_v and_o honour_v both_o father_n and_o son_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o two_o equal_n or_o as_o two_o coessential_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n yea_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v imagine_v that_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o that_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o less_o principal_a subordinate_a and_o intermediate_v object_n of_o it_o because_o he_o be_v mention_v first_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v mention_v after_o he_o therefore_o vers_n 14._o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o this_o vision_n worship_v he_o alone_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o without_o the_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o though_o other_o person_n be_v not_o exclude_v and_o who_o be_v this_o person_n that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o give_v himself_o this_o title_n though_o it_o be_v his_o father_n title_n also_o rev._n 1._o 18._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o it_o concur_v in_o word_n with_o this_o text_n of_o rev._n 5._o 14._o 3._o this_o distinction_n as_o he_o bring_v it_o and_o mean_n it_o open_v a_o door_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o man_n or_o angel_n any_o that_o may_v be_v call_v god_n representatives_n and_o which_o act_n among_o man_n in_o god_n name_n for_o if_o that_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o worship_n give_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v god_n viceroy_n or_o representative_a which_o be_v not_o scriptural_a title_n but_o name_n of_o his_o own_o or_o other_o devise_v and_o he_o be_v one_o that_o act_v in_o god_n name_n than_o worship_n may_v be_v give_v to_o moses_n joshua_n the_o prophet_n for_o moses_n be_v in_o god_n stead_n to_o aaron_n and_o to_o the_o people_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o god_n to_o aaron_n sairh_fw-mi the_o lord_n to_o he_o exod._n 4._o 16._o and_o the_o prophet_n come_v in_o god_n name_n may_v they_o therefore_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o argument_n they_o may_v yea_o any_o person_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o who_o or_o by_o which_o god_n dispense_v himself_o to_o man_n in_o a_o religious_a or_o spiritual_a way_n or_o by_o who_o or_o which_o we_o come_v to_o god_n in_o worship_n may_v be_v a_o intermediate_v object_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o so_o we_o may_v worship_v our_o minister_n which_o go_v to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o from_o god_n come_v to_o we_o and_o we_o may_v worship_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ordinance_n by_o which_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n for_o these_o be_v intermediate_v thing_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o in_o worship_n may_v they_o therefore_o be_v intermediate_v object_n of_o worship_n see_v he_o make_v christ_n such_o a_o god_n as_o other_o creature_n be_v but_o more_o eminent_a than_o they_o such_o a_o god_n as_o moses_n be_v as_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n be_v which_o carry_v god_n authority_n in_o the_o office_n upon_o they_o a_o god_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o they_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v if_o christ_n be_v worship_v upon_o that_o account_n why_o they_o also_o be_v suchlike_a god_n as_o he_o and_o come_v with_o god_n authority_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v as_o intermediate_v object_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n but_o this_o be_v very_o gross_a and_o make_v his_o assertion_n concern_v worship_a christ_n as_o a_o intermediate_v object_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o very_o gross_a also_o 4._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o christ_n both_o assume_v and_o saint_n and_o angel_n have_v give_v to_o he_o that_o very_a worship_n and_o honour_n and_o service_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o high_a god_n alone_o both_o for_o matter_n and_o for_o manner_n 1._o doctrine_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n have_v be_v receive_v submit_v to_o upon_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n alone_o mat._n 5._o 21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23_o 24._o 2._o the_o ordinance_n institution_n law_n and_o rite_n of_o moses_n be_v alter_v change_v abrogate_a abolish_v by_o the_o power_n and_o lordship_n of_o christ_n alone_o act_v 15._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 5._o heb._n 3._o 5_o 6._o 3._o believer_n have_v rest_v trust_v and_o depend_v upon_o christ_n for_o spiritual_a help_n and_o supply_v of_o grace_n according_a to_o their_o need_n phil._n 4._o 13._o and_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 8_o 9_o a_o place_n worthy_a consideration_n and_o very_o convince_a if_o right_o understand_v and_o due_o weigh_v 4._o saint_n have_v acquiesce_v and_o quiet_o submit_v and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o he_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n whether_o to_o do_v or_o to_o suffer_v act._n 9_o 10._o to_o 17._o &_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o 5._o religious_a pray_v or_o prayer_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o service_n and_o worship_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n luk._n 17._o 5_o the_o disciple_n pray_v to_o christ_n to_o increase_v their_o faith_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 16_o 17_o the_o apostle_n paul_n pray_v to_o he_o and_o hos_fw-la 12._o 4_o jacob_n of_o old_a time_n weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n to_o he_o 6._o praise_v also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o he_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 18._o jud._n v._o 24_o 25._o rev._n 1._o 6._o 7._o swear_v have_v be_v by_o his_o name_n rom._n 9_o 1_o paul_n atte_v christ_n flee_v to_o he_o as_o a_o witness_n and_o to_o his_o conscience_n let_v the_o place_n be_v weigh_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o oath_n and_o that_o the_o word_n in_o christ_n ●●_o as_o much_o as_o by_o christ_n isa_n 45._o 23._o compare_v with_o rom._n 14._o 11._o philip._n 2._o 10_o 11._o and_o rev._n 10._o 5_o 6_o the_o angel_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o who_o create_v heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o who_o be_v this_o it_o be_v christ_n to_o who_o the_o creation_n be_v attribute_v and_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o be_v assume_v by_o himself_o and_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v by_o this_o attribute_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o from_o rev._n 1._o 18._o 8._o in_o cast_v of_o the_o lot_n christ_n be_v invocate_v for_o the_o dispose_n of_o it_o act_n 1._o 24._o that_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o they_o pray_v to_o appear_v from_o hence_o 1._o they_o call_v he_o lord_n who_o they_o pray_v to_o which_o be_v christ_n usual_a name_n in_o the_o new-testament_n by_o which_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n 2._o to_o choose_v a_o apostle_n be_v christ_n proper_a work_n he_o choose_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o must_v choose_v he_o who_o must_v come_v in_o room_n and_o place_n of_o judas_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o who_o fall_v from_o his_o apostleship_n by_o transgression_n therefore_o they_o use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n in_o their_o prayer_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v that_o he_o may_v take_v part_n o●_n this_o ministry_n from_o which_o judas_n by_o transgression_n fall_v 3._o christ_n be_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o church_n an●_n he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a that_o he_o may_v give_v these_o gift_n to_o his_o church_n apostles_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 10_o 11._o and_o he_o be_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o all_o his_o church_n and_o administer_v all_o such_o thing_n that_o respect_v the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 5._o 9_o the_o conscience_n be_v subject_v to_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 6._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 9_o master_n and_o servant_n be_v enjoin_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o each_o other_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n and_o as_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n the_o apostle_n will_v engage_v their_o conscience_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o therefore_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n and_o he_o can_v have_v lay_v no_o great_a bond_n upon_o they_o if_o he_o have_v mention_v the_o father_n see_v col._n 3._o 22_o 23_o 24_o where_o
yet_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v but_o may_v be_v which_o we_o have_v be_v trouble_v enough_o with_o already_o he_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o word_n but_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v which_o we_o know_v prove_v nothing_o yet_o i_o shall_v pass_v over_o his_o may_n be_v in_o silence_n but_o say_v something_o to_o that_o which_o he_o bottom_n it_o upon_o he_o say_v some_o greek_a copy_n read_v it_o thus_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o mean_v son_n but_o beza_n say_v it_o be_v one_o copy_n that_o the_o word_n run_v so_o in_o whether_o shall_v i_o believe_v for_o i_o have_v not_o see_v all_o the_o greek_a copy_n myself_o though_o i_o have_v examine_v some_o beza_n or_o he_o when_o he_o come_v up_o to_o beza_n learning_n and_o integrity_n i_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n who_o testimony_n to_o take_v but_o not_o till_o then_o however_o this_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a for_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o price_n wherewith_o the_o purchase_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n that_o make_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o a_o other_o blood_n but_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a and_o he_o can_v overthrow_v it_o that_o the_o person_n that_o purchase_v it_o be_v god_n then_o the_o blood_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n also_o because_o therewith_o he_o purchase_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v one_o copy_n that_o say_v which_o he_o purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o the_o defect_n will_v be_v in_o the_o word_n self_n that_o be_v want_v and_o not_o in_o the_o word_n son_n that_o be_v want_v and_o the_o word_n must_v run_v thus_o which_o he_o purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o self_n and_o if_o it_o be_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a son_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o apostle_n make_v he_o god_n in_o that_o expression_n as_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n because_o he_o say_v god_n be_v his_o own_o proper_a father_n as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a john_n 5._o 18._o and_o this_o amount_n to_o as_o much_o as_o i_o intend_v in_o the_o quotation_n of_o the_o place_n this_o put_v value_n and_o merit_n enough_o upon_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v god_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n but_o he_o have_v a_o three_o evasion_n and_o if_o he_o be_v beat_v out_o from_o the_o covert_n of_o that_o whither_o will_v he_o then_o fly_v 3._o if_o both_o these_o be_v remove_v say_v he_o yet_o the_o word_n may_v have_v a_o other_o meaning_n then_o what_o you_o and_o many_o other_o do_v allot_v they_o christ_n blood_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n own_o blood_n in_o way_n of_o eminency_n it_o be_v more_o excellent_a by_o far_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n tall_a tree_n be_v call_v the_o cedar_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 36._o because_o he_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o either_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n or_o any_o other_o lamb_n which_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o this_o sense_n prefer_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n far_o before_o all_o other_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o repl._n if_o he_o can_v but_o turn_v the_o word_n may_n into_o the_o word_n must_n and_o can_v be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o out_o from_o the_o text_n or_o context_n that_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o put_v upon_o the_o word_n must_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o that_o none_o other_o that_o any_o other_o allot_v to_o it_o can_v stand_v or_o consist_v with_o it_o there_o will_v be_v some_o weight_n in_o his_o word_n but_o this_o may_n be_v have_v nothing_o but_o weakness_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o it_o 2._o the_o sense_n that_o he_o put_v upon_o the_o text_n be_v without_o sense_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footing_n for_o it_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a invention_n without_o the_o shadow_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o for_o that_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n in_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n he_o shall_v parallel_v it_o with_o such_o like_a phrase_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o god_n the_o cedar_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o other_o tree_n but_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o tree_n and_o cedar_n of_o god_n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o beza_n render_v svo_fw-la illo_fw-la proprio_fw-la sanguine_fw-la that_o be_v by_o that_o his_o own_o proper_a blood_n and_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o subject_n speak_v of_o before_o which_o be_v god_n for_o the_o exhortation_n be_v to_o seed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v add_v which_o he_o that_o be_v which_o god_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o proper_a blood_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n through_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o a_o person_n that_o be_v call_v god_n who_o blood_n it_o be_v and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o tree_n be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o god_n for_o the_o excellency_n they_o have_v in_o they_o above_o other_o tree_n which_o yet_o stand_v in_o no_o relation_n to_o god_n now_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v another_o that_o be_v not_o god_n though_o he_o be_v call_v god_n then_o may_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n be_v yet_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v god_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o that_o be_v call_v god_n but_o be_v not_o god_n otherwise_o it_o stand_v in_o force_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o mere_a creature_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n whence_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o proceed_v for_o the_o expiate_a of_o sin_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n oa_o any_o other_o lamb_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o reason_n and_o not_o only_o because_o christ_n who_o be_v slay_v be_v man_n and_o those_o lamb_n be_v burr_n bruit_n creature_n and_o so_o inferior_a to_o he_o but_o because_o the_o person_n of_o this_o lamb_n slay_v be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o very_a god_n but_o not_o slay_v like_o a_o lamb_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o very_a god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o humanity_n which_o he_o assume_v and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o very_a man_n so_o be_v he_o slay_v it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o yet_o though_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v as_o god_n he_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n viz._n by_o the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n to_o god_n which_o make_v his_o blood_n more_o effectual_a to_o expiate_v sin_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n can_v be_v for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o worth_n and_o value_n in_o purge_v away_o of_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o man_n at_o the_o most_o can_v but_o satisfy_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o a_o man_n and_o not_o of_o many_o man_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o blood_n of_o a_o man_n will_v have_v be_v as_o ineffectual_a as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o beast_n i_o have_v be_v large_a in_o the_o vindication_n of_o this_o instance_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v weighty_a it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o high_a concernment_n to_o the_o saint_n i_o shall_v be_v the_o brief_a in_o the_o next_o the_o nine_o argument_n or_o instance_n that_o i_o produce_v be_v this_o inst_z 9_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a creature_n than_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v overthrow_v for_o christ_n if_o a_o mere_a man_n be_v in_o heaven_n can_v know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o place_n upon_o earth_n
find_v these_o letter_n sometime_o interpret_v beginning_n and_o end_n rev._n 1._o 8._o which_o be_v the_o text_n in_o controversy_n sometime_o first_o and_o last_o as_o ver_fw-la 11._o sometime_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o first_o and_o last_o rev._n 22._o 13._o therefore_o his_o attempt_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o alpha_n and_o omega_n as_o signify_v beginning_n and_o end_n and_o as_o signify_v first_o and_o last_o be_v very_o frivolous_a and_o senseless_a i_o shall_v now_o examine_v his_o three_o reason_n and_o see_v whether_o that_o will_v speed_v any_o better_a 3._o because_o say_v he_o the_o term_n in_o the_o text_n be_v elsewhere_o apparent_o and_o profess_o give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n distinct_a from_o the_o son_n he_o be_v call_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n rev._n 21._o 5._o 6._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o angel_n use_v the_o same_o phrase_n rev._n 22._o 13._o and_o doubtless_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n repl._n suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o these_o term_n alpha_n and_o omega_n be_v give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n dinstinct_n from_o the_o son_n rev._n 21._o 6._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n rev._n 22._o 13._o but_o to_o the_o son_n as_o have_v be_v evident_o prove_v already_o and_o it_o be_v not_o his_o doubtless_o the_o same_o phrase_n rev._n 22._o 13._o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o will_v carry_v it_o against_o such_o uncontrollable_a reason_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v for_o it_o viz._n that_o christ_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n be_v call_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n and_o hence_o i_o will_v draw_v a_o argument_n if_o these_o term_n alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n be_v profess_o give_v to_o the_o father_n distinct_a from_o the_o son_n rev._n 21._o 5._o 6._o and_o the_o same_o term_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n rev._n 22._o 13._o then_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o distinct_a only_o in_o their_o personality_n for_o he_o confess_v himself_o that_o these_o term_n alpha_n and_o omega_n as_o signify_v beginning_n &_o end_n areprope_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n if_o then_o they_o be_v give_v to_o both_o the_o father_n and_o to_o christ_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v this_o high_a god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o own_o premise_n oh_o that_o he_o may_v once_o come_v to_o see_v the_o sadness_n of_o his_o state_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o such_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o see_v or_o else_o to_o such_o pertinacie_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v not_o see_v when_o such_o clear_a palpable_a not_o one_o but_o many_o text_n be_v before_o he_o which_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o coeternity_n coessential_o and_o coequality_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n write_v &_o engrave_v upon_o they_o which_o every_o ingenuous_a reader_n must_v &_o will_v acknowledge_v true_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o text_n nor_o argument_n for_o christ_n deity_n but_o these_o which_o do_v denominate_v christ_n to_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o these_o they_o may_v be_v able_a be_v thorough_o weigh_v to_o convince_v any_o person_n that_o be_v rational_a and_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n unless_o god_n have_v shut_v he_o up_o under_o that_o curse_n of_o isaiah_n viz._n see_v they_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o understand_v and_o hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o perceive_v etc._n etc._n that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n viz._n he_o that_o be_v he_o which_o be_v and_o he_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o refer_v to_o the_o father_n in_o vers_n 4._o of_o this_o first_o chapter_n be_v true_a but_o impugn_v not_o our_o position_n viz._n that_o the_o same_o word_n in_o vers_fw-la 8._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v refer_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v jehovah_n frequent_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o which_o word_n be_v he_o which_o be_v he_o which_o be_v and_o he_o which_o be_v to_o come_v have_v vindicate_v this_o scripture_n of_o rev._n 1._o 8._o the_o next_o which_o follow_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o which_o be_v joh._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n that_o which_o he_o cloud_v the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o text_n which_o give_v such_o full_a witness_n to_o christ_n eternal_a deity_n with_o be_v another_o translation_n or_o read_v which_o he_o frame_v and_o put_v upon_o the_o text_n which_o be_v this_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o the_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v a_o god_n and_o he_o put_v this_o sense_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o time_n be_v the_o word_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o he_o mean_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v exist_v and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o the_o god_n this_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o delight_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o do_v converse_v with_o he_o and_o the_o word_n be_v a_o god_n this_o jesus_n christ_n have_v power_n commit_v to_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v represent_v the_o most_o high_a god_n this_o translarion_n he_o fetch_v from_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v call_v god_n without_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v thereto_o but_o the_o article_n be_v annex_v to_o god_n refer_v to_o the_o father_n and_o then_o he_o put_v his_o gloss_n upon_o it_o in_o a_o strange_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n rep._n i_o grant_v his_o observation_n to_o be_v true_a that_o in_o this_o place_n of_o john_n where_o god_n refer_v to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v a_o article_n affix_v but_o where_o god_n refer_v to_o christ_n there_o the_o article_n be_v not_o affix_v but_o be_v this_o a_o ground_n of_o such_o a_o translation_n or_o version_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n with_o a_o article_n to_o be_v take_v evermore_o for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n without_o a_o article_n to_o be_v take_v evermore_o for_o one_o that_o represent_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n with_o a_o article_n in_o heb._n 1._o 7._o which_o be_v fetch_v from_o psa_n 45._o 6._o which_o he_o have_v so_o much_o dispute_v against_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v christ_n in_o that_o place_n to_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n god_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o answer_n which_o i_o in_o my_o former_a treatise_n of_o reply_n have_v vindicate_v against_o he_o and_o the_o father_n who_o he_o have_v stand_v for_o to_o the_o derogation_n of_o the_o other_o two_o person_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a high_a god_n be_v not_o the_o high_a god_n at_o all_o for_o in_o heb._n 1._o 6._o he_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o god_n without_o a_o article_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o that_o be_v christ_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v without_o a_o article_n do_v but_o observe_v how_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o confound_v himself_o because_o though_o he_o have_v part_n yet_o he_o abuse_v they_o and_o god_n take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n with_o a_o article_n annex_v to_o it_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n where_o the_o father_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o his_o god_n and_o with_o a_o article_n also_o heb._n 1._o 9_o which_o according_a to_o his_o collection_n make_v both_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o god_n that_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o so_o to_o be_v coessential_a because_o there_o can_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o one_o most_o high_a god_n thus_o christ_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o deity_n by_o himself_o against_o his_o will_n quest_n but_o the_o question_n may_v be_v move_v why_o be_v the_o article_n affix_v to_o god_n when_o the_o father_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o not_o affix_v to_o god_n when_o christ_n be_v speak_v
christian_a religion_n large_o and_o satisfactory_o show_v if_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v he_o 4_o the_o inanimate_a creature_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o impression_n of_o the_o trinity_n upon_o they_o and_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n have_v in_o a_o kind_n leave_v his_o image_n and_o his_o resemblance_n upon_o they_o the_o sun_n beget_v beam_n and_o ray_n and_o from_o both_o these_o proceed_v light_a and_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o sun_n before_o the_o beam_n nor_o the_o beam_n before_o the_o light_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o but_o in_o order_n only_o and_o relation_n so_o far_o as_o the_o beam_n be_v beget_v and_o the_o light_n proceed_v but_o not_o in_o time_n which_o do_v adumbrate_v the_o coeternity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n so_o also_o there_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o there_o be_v the_o water_n that_o bubble_n up_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o fountain_n and_o there_o be_v the_o stream_n that_o proceed_v from_o both_o and_o these_o be_v at_o once_o in_o time_n for_o in_o the_o first_o moment_n that_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n there_o be_v the_o bubble_a of_o water_n or_o the_o rise_n up_o or_o boil_v of_o it_o and_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o bubble_a but_o there_o be_v a_o issue_v or_o proceed_v of_o water_n the_o water_n run_v from_o it_o if_o there_o be_v passage_n and_o yet_o in_o order_n the_o fountain_n be_v first_o the_o bubble_a be_v next_o and_o the_o proceed_n of_o water_n be_v last_o but_o they_o be_v together_o in_o time_n and_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v here_o but_o the_o character_n in_o which_o the_o trinity_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v small_a and_o dark_a than_o that_o every_o one_o can_v read_v when_o yet_o thing_n of_o the_o godhead_n some_o of_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v spell_v forth_o 5._o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n create_v and_o the_o son_n create_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n create_v and_o that_o these_o three_o be_v three_o person_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o these_o three_o be_v three_o real_a distinct_a agent_n but_o one_o agent_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o thing_n &_o but_o one_o god_n and_o so_o real_o but_o one_o agent_n but_o this_o one_o agent_n subsist_v divers_a way_n in_o three_o person_n as_o one_o god_n subsist_v divers_a way_n in_o three_o person_n and_o these_o person_n be_v not_o another_o thing_n from_o that_o one_o god_n and_o so_o not_o another_o thing_n from_o that_o one_o agent_n so_o that_o he_o go_v upon_o a_o mistake_n while_o he_o dispute_v against_o three_o principal_a agent_n as_o suppose_v there_o be_v one_o soul_n in_o three_o body_n move_v they_o alike_o in_o all_o operation_n and_o act_v by_o they_o these_o three_o body_n will_v not_o be_v three_o agent_n but_o one_o agent_n though_o all_o the_o body_n perform_v the_o work_n and_o if_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o subsist_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n yet_o the_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n of_o subsist_v do_v not_o make_v three_o god_n nor_o three_o agent_n but_o there_o be_v no_o similitude_n that_o will_v right_o and_o exact_o and_o full_o in_o all_o thing_n hold_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o trinity_n of_o person_n only_o some_o little_a crevice_n of_o light_n may_v be_v open_v to_o give_v a_o little_a insight_n into_o this_o truth_n 6._o our_o divine_n when_o they_o have_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o creation_n but_o have_v deny_v that_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v know_v thereby_o they_o have_v mean_v it_o of_o a_o demonstrative_a knowledge_n which_o of_o god_n man_n may_v arrive_v at_o but_o of_o the_o trinity_n they_o can_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v shadow_v it_o out_o though_o very_o dark_o 7._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o which_o be_v clear_o see_v of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n belong_v to_o his_o essence_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o so_o much_o rom._n 1._o 20._o his_o godhead_n be_v see_v thing_n belong_v to_o his_o essence_n viz._n his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n the_o liberty_n of_o his_o will_n his_o goodness_n holiness_n and_o many_o more_o property_n belong_v to_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n but_o those_o subsistantiall_a personal_a property_n they_o be_v not_o by_o any_o visible_a character_n to_o be_v discern_v but_o he_o object_n against_o our_o divine_n for_o say_v god_n be_v know_v from_o the_o creation_n but_o not_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o object_n against_o the_o reason_n that_o they_o render_v viz._n that_o the_o efficient_a force_n and_o virtue_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v create_v belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o personal_a subsistence_n his_o word_n be_v these_o yet_o by_o their_o leave_n god_n be_v a_o person_n all_o action_n be_v proper_a unto_o person_n therefore_o by_o their_o grant_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n hold_v forth_o but_o one_o agent_n for_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o if_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o principal_a agent_n they_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v equal_o discover_v by_o the_o work_n repl._n i_o have_v answer_v unto_o this_o god_n be_v a_o person_n and_o have_v declare_v that_o god_n rather_o import_v essentiality_n than_o personality_n yet_o withal_o i_o have_v show_v that_o essence_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o person_n but_o subsist_v in_o it_o and_o if_o god_n be_v proper_o speak_v of_o there_o the_o essence_n be_v mean_v as_o it_o subsist_v in_o three_o person_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o when_o it_o respect_v act_v thing_n without_o they_o these_o three_o person_n act_v in_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o wherein_o they_o be_v in_o one_o and_o not_o wherein_o they_o be_v distinguish_v and_o be_v three_o they_o act_n by_o the_o same_o essential_a property_n as_o power_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o they_o all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v god_n work_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o father_n work_n alone_o and_o apart_o nor_o god_n the_o son_n work_v alone_o and_o apart_o nor_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_n alone_o and_o apart_o nor_o yet_o the_o work_n of_o all_o these_o wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o be_v three_o distinct_a from_o each_o other_o but_o the_o work_n of_o all_o as_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o father_n be_v no_o more_o discover_v than_o the_o son_n nor_o any_o one_o more_o than_o other_o but_o god_n in_o all_o be_v discover_v so_o that_o he_o be_v upon_o a_o mistake_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o three_o principal_a agent_n that_o must_v be_v discover_v in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n for_o these_o person_n that_o be_v work_v but_o one_o thing_n one_o be_v one_o god_n one_o real_a agent_n for_o the_o very_a thing_n that_o the_o father_n act_n the_o son_n act_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n and_o the_o power_n be_v one_o and_o the_o wisdom_n be_v one_o and_o the_o act_n be_v one_o or_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a agent_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o agent_n essential_o distinct_a but_o personal_o only_a and_o so_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o whether_o one_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o agent_n that_o may_v be_v call_v principal_a or_o whether_o one_o say_v there_o be_v one_o principal_a agent_n for_o the_o one_o agent_n be_v in_o three_o person_n and_o act_n with_o some_o personal_a diversity_n and_o the_o three_o agent_n be_v but_o one_o in_o essence_n and_o but_o one_o thing_n and_o act_v one_o thing_n and_o by_o one_o power_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o material_a how_o it_o be_v express_v agent_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o god_n may_v admit_v of_o the_o same_o distinction_n as_o be_v make_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n agent_n be_v consider_v either_o essential_o or_o subsistential_o essential_o and_o then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n subsistential_o and_o then_o there_o be_v three_o as_o there_o be_v three_o person_n but_o they_o do_v not_o differ_v real_o and_o essential_o one_o from_o another_o as_o the_o person_n do_v not_o but_o only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o act_v and_o agent_n take_v personal_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v three_o yet_o need_v not_o be_v discover_v each_o of_o they_o in_o the_o work_n because_o as_o they_o be_v essential_o one_o so_o they_o work_v one_o individual_a work_n by_o one_o individual_a power_n and_o force_n and_o efficacy_n which_o be_v numerical_o the_o same_o
instrument_n 3._o that_o whereas_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v mention_v together_o they_o be_v make_v equal_a in_o manner_n of_o work_v and_o they_o be_v either_o both_o instrument_n or_o both_o principal_a agent_n and_o efficient_n for_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o lead_a place_n in_o rom._n 11._o 36._o for_o of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n here_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v translate_v by_o or_o through_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v mean_v and_o only_o the_o father_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o particle_n of_o and_o by_o be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o by_o do_v not_o import_v any_o instrumentalness_n for_o god_n in_o no_o sense_n can_v be_v a_o instrument_n 2._o according_a to_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o put_v upon_o the_o particle_n by_o god_n be_v both_o the_o principal_a agent_n because_o of_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v also_o the_o instrument_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n also_o in_o heb._n 2._o 10._o where_o the_o creation_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n and_o not_o to_o the_o son_n it_o be_v not_o attribute_v to_o he_o as_o something_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o something_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o of_o he_o but_o as_o by_o he_o the_o word_n be_v these_o it_o behove_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o make_v the_o prince_n and_o captain_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o instrument_n i_o shall_v not_o multiply_v place_n these_o text_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n and_o falseness_n of_o the_o gloss_n that_o he_o put_v upon_o the_o preposition_n of_o and_o by_o that_o which_o he_o assert_n of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o frequent_o call_v he_o god_n instrument_n and_o servant_n be_v true_a of_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o they_o call_v he_o no_o other_o than_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 42._o 1._o which_o must_v he_o so_o understand_v in_o the_o next_o place_n after_o his_o argument_n where_o he_o place_v his_o own_o strength_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o christ_n instrumentalness_n in_o creation_n he_o come_v to_o consider_v my_o argument_n against_o it_o which_o be_v this_o god_n can_v not_o make_v use_n of_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o work_n of_o create_v of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v 1._o this_o assertion_n derogate_v from_o god_n al-sufficiency_n be_v any_o thing_n impossible_a with_o god_n be_v any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n rep._n this_o assertion_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o with_o a_o reason_n to_o explain_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o derogate_a from_o god_n al-sufficiency_n that_o it_o be_v the_o magnify_v of_o god_n al-sufficiency_n there_o be_v such_o a_o infinity_n of_o perfection_n in_o god_n al-sufficiency_n that_o it_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o the_o creature_n god_n can_v make_v another_o as_o sufficient_a as_o himself_o that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o transcendent_o excellent_a that_o no_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o and_o whereas_o he_o demand_v be_v any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o god_n be_v any_o thing_n impossible_a to_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v receive_v this_o answer_n whatever_o may_v be_v do_v by_o power_n god_n can_v do_v it_o because_o he_o have_v sufficiency_n of_o power_n in_o himself_o to_o do_v it_o but_o that_o which_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n if_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v impossible_a with_o god_n or_o in_o itself_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o make_v a_o god_n most_o high_a because_o god_n most_o high_a have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o be_v uncreated_a and_o eternal_a and_o give_v be_v to_o other_o thing_n therefore_o a_o create_v most_o high_a god_n carry_v a_o contradiction_n with_o it_o therefore_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v do_v and_o god_n can_v do_v it_o yet_o it_o argue_v not_o any_o weakness_n in_o god_n because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o 2._o he_o say_v i_o contradict_v my_o own_o testimony_n and_o he_o mind_v i_o of_o the_o time_n i_o remember_v say_v he_o that_o in_o a_o conference_n where_o i_o exercise_v both_o silence_n and_o patience_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n since_o i_o receive_v your_o paper_n you_o do_v affirm_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o not_o a_o few_o that_o god_n may_v have_v make_v a_o angel_n or_o some_o other_o creature_n at_o the_o first_o and_o by_o it_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n repl._n i_o do_v remember_v that_o time_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o so_o do_v some_o score_n of_o person_n as_o well_o as_o i_o &_o will_v remember_v it_o while_o they_o live_v wherein_o he_o exercise_v not_o silence_n altogether_o for_o he_o speak_v at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o conference_n &_o it_o have_v be_v better_a he_o have_v be_v silent_a then_o to_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v for_o he_o assert_v a_o untruth_n in_o those_o few_o word_n he_o do_v speak_v he_o utter_v word_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n in_o so_o public_a a_o way_n for_o hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n when_o he_o have_v not_o declare_v himself_o in_o a_o positive_a way_n at_o any_o time_n about_o it_o which_o cause_v i_o to_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o first_o sermon_n in_o which_o he_o broach_v his_o opinion_n in_o a_o positive_a way_n in_o this_o assertion_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o ultimate_a and_o last_o rest_n of_o saint_n but_o the_o father_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o way_n to_o it_o which_o if_o christ_n be_v coessential_a with_o the_o father_n be_v false_a therefore_o his_o assertion_n do_v deny_v by_o a_o undeniable_a consequence_n the_o coessentiality_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n and_o at_o another_o time_n he_o public_o in_o his_o preach_a speaking_z his_o opinion_n on_o john_n 3._o 13._o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o christ_n be_v at_o that_o time_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n or_o word_n to_o this_o effect_n in_o which_o he_o deny_v the_o omnipresence_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o short_a speech_n of_o his_o he_o will_v make_v fair_a weather_n of_o it_o and_o put_v a_o face_n upon_o it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o man_n he_o be_v take_v for_o concern_v his_o patience_n not_o i_o alone_o but_o many_o other_o do_v judge_v it_o stupidity_n rather_o than_o patience_n for_o scarce_o any_o one_o that_o have_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n can_v have_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o open_v his_o mouth_n when_o he_o be_v so_o palpable_o call_v forth_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o cause_n it_o do_v certain_o strike_v amazement_n in_o very_a many_o that_o know_v he_o be_v there_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o hear_v he_o speak_v one_o word_n have_v so_o many_o strong_a invitation_n thereto_o or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o stupidity_n it_o be_v cunning_a craftiness_n for_o he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v advantage_n by_o be_v here_o and_o keep_v silence_n and_o he_o can_v reserve_v himself_o in_o point_n of_o speak_v to_o a_o more_o hopeful_a time_n and_o fair_a opportunity_n in_o which_o he_o may_v by_o speak_v propagate_v his_o opinion_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o advantage_v his_o cause_n at_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o to_o contradict_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o may_v feel_v man_n pulse_n by_o be_v there_o and_o discern_v who_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o who_o his_o enemy_n and_o who_o may_v probable_o be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o who_o not_o but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o exercise_v silence_n and_o patience_n but_o it_o be_v every_o to_o way_n the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n for_o if_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o tenant_n than_o he_o shameful_o desert_v it_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v commit_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o the_o maintain_n of_o it_o who_o ever_o oppose_v it_o and_o if_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v in_o his_o
certain_o know_v so_o our_o high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n repl._n this_o answer_n be_v too_o light_a and_o frothy_a in_o a_o subject_n so_o serious_a it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n or_o design_n and_o he_o know_v it_o very_o well_o to_o make_v melchisedech_n god_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n nor_o yet_o to_o make_v a_o quaternity_n of_o person_n but_o to_o make_v christ_n god_n to_o who_o that_o in_o truth_n belong_v which_o in_o type_n only_o and_o in_o a_o figure_n mystical_o be_v attribute_v to_o melchisedech_n moses_n and_o david_n speak_v of_o melchisedech_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v one_o who_o have_v glide_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o come_v from_o above_o and_o have_v again_o soon_o after_o convey_v himself_o thither_o for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o his_o birth_n or_o death_n of_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o kindred_n or_o when_o he_o become_v priest_n nor_o when_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o priesthood_n and_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o mystery_n in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o behove_v he_o so_o to_o be_v describe_v and_o set_v out_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n both_o of_o his_o person_n and_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o make_v use_v of_o he_o as_o a_o type_n to_o set_v out_o christ_n by_o he_o describe_v he_o to_o be_v without_o father_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o without_o mother_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v no_o beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n nor_o have_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n consider_v either_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o day_n but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a he_o have_v both_o and_o both_o of_o they_o describe_v and_o well_o know_v by_o all_o that_o be_v verse_v in_o scripture-story_n and_o the_o apostle_n know_v these_o thing_n in_o express_a word_n make_v melchisedech_n the_o type_n of_o he_o discern_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o conceal_v these_o thing_n of_o he_o have_v make_v he_o so_o and_o intend_v he_o to_o be_v so_o as_o these_o word_n import_v make_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v describe_v say_v beza_n as_o if_o he_o have_v neither_o be_v mortal_a man_n nor_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o mortal_a woman_n which_o because_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v with_o any_o mere_a man_n bear_v of_o man_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v peculiarly_a the_o figure_n of_o that_o one_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o than_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n fetch_v from_o this_o scripture_n lie_v here_o first_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v without_o controversy_n second_o he_o be_v a_o type_n in_o these_o thing_n mention_v of_o he_o without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o end_n of_o time_n otherwise_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o apostle_n mention_v these_o thing_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o as_o a_o type_n for_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o melchisedech_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o david_n a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o set_v forth_o what_o melchisedech_n be_v in_o his_o person_n and_o in_o his_o office_n and_o in_o his_o person_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n without_o father_n without_o mother_n not_o in_o truth_n but_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o and_o that_o in_o type_n he_o may_v be_v so_o and_o therein_o resemble_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o in_o truth_n be_v so_o three_o melchisedech_n be_v only_o a_o type_n in_o these_o thing_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v such_o in_o truth_n but_o only_o in_o a_o figure_n mystical_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o in_o truth_n be_v the_o anti-type_n that_o be_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o melchisedech_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o therefore_o in_o john_n 1._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v there_o be_v many_o shadow_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o christ_n come_v and_o fulfil_v they_o and_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o we_o read_v of_o david_n that_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n and_o gall_n to_o drink_v which_o real_o be_v not_o do_v to_o david_n but_o mystical_o and_o in_o a_o figure_n as_o david_n be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v real_o do_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o truth_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o calf_n and_o of_o such_o beast_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v they_o take_v away_o sin_n cleanse_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o bring_v pardon_n and_o purge_v the_o conscience_n and_o bring_v peace_n but_o none_o of_o these_o do_v so_o in_o truth_n but_o mystical_o in_o type_n only_o as_o they_o shadow_v out_o and_o point_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o his_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n real_o and_o in_o truth_n do_v take_v away_o sin_n do_v cleanse_v the_o conscience_n do_v bring_v remission_n &_o peace_n heb._n 9_o 9_o 12_o 13_o 14._o more_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v but_o indeed_o there_o be_v evidence_n enough_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o type_n and_o antitype_n there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o the_o type_n and_o there_o be_v the_o impletion_n or_o fulfil_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o antitype_n or_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o antitype_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o unless_o he_o have_v say_v more_o to_o impugn_v it_o i_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o his_o answer_n to_o pro._n 8._o 22._o the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o this_o he_o thus_o answer_v and_o give_v this_o sense_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n obtain_v or_o create_v i_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o work_v before_o his_o ancient_a work_n and_o i_o be_v set_v up_o or_o anoint_v to_o have_v the_o dominion_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o from_o everlasting_a that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o earth_n be_v repl._n the_o word_n indeed_o signify_v to_o obtain_v or_o to_o possess_v which_o be_v sometime_o do_v by_o creation_n and_o so_o when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v they_o be_v possess_v by_o god_n or_o as_o he_o say_v god_n be_v possessor_n of_o they_o but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v a_o obtain_n or_o possess_v as_o be_v do_v by_o generation_n i_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o eve_n in_o reference_n to_o cain_n i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n it_o be_v by_o a_o beget_n or_o generate_a there_o and_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v so_o also_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o here_o in_o ver_fw-la 24._o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n declare_v how_o he_o be_v possess_v viz._n as_o a_o son_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o a_o woman_n travel_v in_o which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a to_o exclude_v creation_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o generation_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n in_o communicate_v the_o divine_a essence_n to_o the_o son_n be_v call_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o conceive_v of_o a_o beget_n or_o generate_a suitable_a to_o which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n amun_n v._o 30._o which_o signify_v a_o child_n nurse_v nourish_v bring_v up_o with_o a_o father_n and_o such_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o hold_v forth_o his_o generation_n and_o not_o creation_n for_o when_o god_n create_v adam_n he_o create_v he_o a_o man_n but_o christ_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o child_n to_o show_v how_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o father_n delight_n and_o a_o sport_n before_o he_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o this_o be_v humanitùs_fw-la dictum_fw-la be_v be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o father_n who_o take_v dear_a delight_n in_o the_o child_n that_o come_v out_o of_o their_o
own_o bowel_n and_o when_o it_o be_v little_a it_o be_v very_o pleasant_a and_o make_v the_o father_n sport_n and_o by_o it_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o what_o a_o one_o christ_n be_v what_o a_o son_n he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a son_n not_o create_v but_o generate_v have_v his_o very_a essence_n from_o the_o father_n by_o a_o act_n of_o eternal_a generation_n and_o in_o who_o god_n take_v delight_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o parent_n in_o a_o child_n that_o come_v out_o of_o their_o bowel_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o high_a &_o dear_a delight_n and_o the_o most_o natural_a and_o intimate_a delight_n beyond_o which_o there_o neither_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o delight_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o he_o confound_v thing_n that_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v he_o will_v have_v possess_v or_o obtain_v to_o be_v one_o with_o create_v in_o this_o place_n but_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n in_o he_o but_o when_o be_v it_o that_o god_n do_v thus_o possess_v or_o beget_v christ_n he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v when_o god_n begin_v to_o work_v then_o god_n create_v christ_n say_v he_o before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o very_a word_n that_o set_v forth_o god_n eternity_n be_v use_v here_o see_v two_o of_o the_o word_n megnolam_n which_o signify_v from_o everlasting_a and_o meas_fw-la which_o signify_v à_fw-la tunc_fw-la from_o then_o or_o from_o of_o old_a as_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o both_o be_v use_v in_o psal_n 39_o 2._o and_o apply_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n thy_o throne_n be_v establish_v of_o old_a thou_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o kedem_fw-la be_v in_o many_o place_n apply_v to_o god_n for_o such_o antiquity_n which_o be_v eternity_n deut._n 33._o 27._o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v my_o refuge_n so_o that_o christ_n eternity_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o proverb_n he_o be_v bring_v forth_o or_o possess_v from_o eternity_n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n yet_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o christ_n eternity_n because_o it_o be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v before_o his_o work_n so_o that_o this_o be_v point_n at_o eternity_n for_o who_o will_v assert_v that_o creation_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o god_n way_n do_v god_n act_v nothing_o before_o he_o create_v it_o be_v undoubted_o false_a so_o that_o again_o he_o be_v to_o blame_v to_o confound_v beginning_n as_o he_o understand_v beginning_n and_o everlasting_a as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o when_o as_o they_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o eternity_n and_o time_n do_v differ_v but_o he_o present_v we_o with_o the_o septuagint_a version_n but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o hand_n and_o i_o dare_v not_o take_v his_o word_n without_o view_v it_o he_o have_v so_o often_o deceive_v i_o in_o his_o quotation_n then_o he_o give_v in_o montanus_n his_o version_n but_o that_o be_v not_o against_o my_o assertion_n nor_o do_v it_o favour_v his_o doctrine_n last_o he_o allege_v for_o 30._o as_o speak_v of_o christ_n being_n before_o god_n work_n of_o old_a but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o create_v be_v but_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o it_o speak_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o against_o he_o zech._n 13._o 7._o have_v the_o next_o place_n in_o my_o paper_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n the_o word_n be_v awake_v oh_o sword_n against_o my_o shepherd_n against_o the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n his_o answer_n be_v when_o you_o infer_v coequality_n from_o this_o place_n you_o hearken_v rather_o to_o the_o sound_n then_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o english_a word_n fellow_n which_o do_v not_o always_o note_v equality_n as_o from_o psal_n 45._o 7._o heb._n ●_o 19_o you_o may_v be_v inform_v where_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v the_o fellow_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o equal_a repl._n to_o evade_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o allegation_n from_o zecharie_n he_o fly_v from_o the_o sound_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o english_a word_n fellow_n and_o say_v it_o signify_v not_o always_o equality_n and_o yet_o he_o declare_v not_o in_o what_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v neither_o can_v i_o imagine_v what_o sense_n he_o can_v devise_v or_o frame_v other_o than_o equality_n for_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o rational_a english_a man_n whether_o fellow_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o our_o english_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n not_o but_o that_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o person_n that_o be_v a_o fellow_n and_o so_o a_o equal_a in_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v a_o superior_a or_o in_o inferior_a in_o other_o respect_n as_o a_o school-fellow_n a_o playfellow_n a_o chamber-fellow_n they_o be_v fellow_n not_o in_o a_o general_a latitude_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o particular_a respect_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v such_o a_o business_n there_o be_v a_o equality_n they_o be_v equal_o invest_v into_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o school_n and_o carry_v on_o that_o work_n of_o learning_n with_o equality_n together_o and_o so_o in_o play_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o it_o but_o a_o parity_n and_o equality_n therein_o be_v they_o great_a or_o mean_a they_o be_v all_o fellow_n that_o be_v equal_n in_o that_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o saint_n though_o christ_n have_v a_o superiority_n even_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n much_o more_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n over_o all_o they_o and_o over_o angel_n also_o and_o all_o creature_n yet_o christ_n be_v fellow_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o fellow_n to_o he_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o call_v they_o brethren_n psal_n 40._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n he_o make_v himself_o herein_o a_o fellow_n to_o they_o and_o make_v they_o fellow_n with_o he_o john_n 20._o 17._o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v pascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n he_o become_v like_a to_o they_o yea_o he_o set_v himself_o below_o they_o in_o take_v their_o nature_n upon_o himself_o and_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n he_o become_v like_a to_o they_o and_o be_v as_o they_o and_o become_v their_o fellow_n and_o in_o condescension_n in_o come_v to_o minister_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o he_o be_v their_o fellow_n at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o below_o their_o fellow_n person_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n may_v be_v fellow_n equal_n king_n and_o peasant_n be_v alike_o from_o adam_n do_v alike_o partake_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v form_v alike_o in_o the_o womb_n but_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v equal_a in_o nothing_o for_o finite_a can_v in_o any_o thing_n equal_a infinite_a 2_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o i_o have_v consult_v with_o it_o i_o will_v have_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o so_o strange_a a_o inference_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o of_o divers_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n as_o citizen_n neighbour_n second_o lieutenent_n vicar_n friend_n and_o allege_v the_o septuagint_n which_o he_o say_v translate_v it_o citizen_n and_o tremelius_fw-la which_o translate_v it_o proximum_fw-la neighbour_n or_o next_o and_o tremelius_fw-la and_o junius_n in_o their_o marginal_a note_n a_o near_a friend_n one_o that_o stand_v over_o against_o another_o and_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o all_o friendly_a office_n and_o make_v it_o the_o same_o as_o to_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n repl._n that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v either_o citizen_n lieutenent_n vicar_n representative_a be_v bare_o assert_v and_o if_o he_o have_v so_o strict_o survey_v the_o original_n as_o that_o he_o dare_v challenge_v i_o for_o not_o survey_v it_o he_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v direct_v i_o or_o the_o reader_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o word_n admit_v of_o such_o acception_n but_o this_o he_o have_v not_o do_v therefore_o i_o shall_v conclude_v that_o either_o he_o have_v present_v his_o own_o imagination_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n or_o more_o probable_o have_v rely_v upon_o some_o who_o have_v deceive_v he_o i_o have_v view_v the_o original_n and_o do_v find_v that_o the_o word_n gnamith_n which_o be_v render_v socius_fw-la proximus_fw-la proceed_v from_o the_o the_o radix_fw-la gnammath_n which_o signify_v secundùm_fw-la juxta_fw-la and_o sometime_o è_fw-la region_fw-la ex_fw-la adverso_fw-la and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o ca-ash_a which_o be_v render_v prout_fw-la all_o which_o do_v hold_v forth_o equality_n to_o begin_v with_o this_o last_o
sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v in_o heaven_n agreeable_a to_o the_o acception_n of_o the_o like_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o speak_v use_v elsewhere_o in_o john_n 17._o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n christ_n here_o speak_v of_o heaven_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o disciple_n come_v thither_o and_o behold_v his_o glory_n there_o and_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n nor_o of_o the_o disciple_n know_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o know_v but_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n he_o speak_v all_o and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o there_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n but_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n also_o where_o i_o be_o say_v he_o that_o be_v heaven_n christ_n be_v there_o how_o be_v that_o possible_a if_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n &_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v literal_o there_o in_o joh._n 17._o 24_o then_o they_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v take_v here_o in_o john_n 3._o 13._o the_o place_n discuss_v betwixt_o we_o the_o compare_v of_o these_o two_o place_n together_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o both_o and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o interpretation_n and_o though_o he_o give_v a_o literal_a sense_n to_o these_o word_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n viz._n the_o son_n be_v except_v who_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o descend_v thence_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o false_a and_o very_o dangerous_a sense_n that_o he_o give_v which_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o my_o former_a treatise_n for_o he_o represent_v christ_n in_o his_o descension_n as_o leave_v heaven_n depart_v from_o thence_o and_o come_v upon_o earth_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o next_o expression_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o i_o have_v clear_v up_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n still_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o descend_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o real_a true_a descension_n or_o a_o true_a come_n and_o appear_v upon_o earth_n but_o not_o local_a such_o as_o be_v appliable_a to_o the_o creature_n for_o that_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o christ_n the_o creature_n in_o descend_v move_v from_o the_o place_n it_o be_v in_o and_o leave_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v conceive_v of_o christ_n but_o thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v call_v descend_v this_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o we_o from_o john_n 1._o 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o even_o the_o word_n dwell_v among_o we_o in_o flesh_n and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n in_o flesh_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n this_o glory_n be_v in_o heaven_n now_o in_o the_o son_n assume_v flesh_n it_o be_v see_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n this_o be_v the_o descend_v of_o christ_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v in_o scripture_n god_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n after_o this_o manner_n not_o by_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n which_o be_v not_o congruous_a to_o god_n but_o by_o a_o work_n declare_v god_n to_o be_v there_o where_o he_o be_v not_o see_v before_o and_o so_o god_n descend_v to_o see_v the_o tower_n that_o be_v build_v in_o a_o work_n and_o no_o other_o way_n and_o it_o be_v call_v descend_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v god_n descend_v all_o that_o be_v competent_a to_o god_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o descend_v of_o christ_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v yield_v unto_o because_o the_o local_a be_v exclude_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o his_o descend_v be_v mention_v have_v show_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o exposition_n which_o he_o frame_v and_o give_v of_o this_o text_n of_o john_n and_o have_v fortify_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o i_o make_v use_v of_o it_o and_o for_o which_o i_o produce_v it_o i_o shall_v now_o answer_v unto_o that_o which_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n may_v be_v urge_v against_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o have_v put_v upon_o it_o object_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o argue_v a_o local_a corporeal_a ascension_n can_v be_v understand_v in_o reference_n to_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o preterperfect-tense_n as_o a_o thing_n do_v but_o that_o be_v in_o a_o literal_a local_a acception_n take_v inconsistent_a to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v then_o upon_o earth_n and_o as_o he_o say_v afterward_o be_v not_o ascend_v to_o the_o father_n sol._n the_o preterperfect-tense_n have_v ascend_v refer_v to_o no_o man_n &_o not_o to_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v a_o elipsis_n in_o the_o word_n or_o a_o defectiveness_n in_o the_o expression_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n &_o therein_o of_o necessity_n that_o the_o word_n supply_v shall_v run_v in_o the_o preterperfect-tense_n but_o they_o may_v run_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n thus_o but_o he_o that_o descend_v shall_v ascend_v viz._n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o if_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v supply_v in_o the_o preterperfect-tense_n yet_o a_o change_n of_o tense_n which_o note_v out_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o do_v because_o assure_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v can_v overturn_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n obj._n 2._o it_o may_v be_v far_o object_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o subject_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v christ_n under_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o under_o that_o consideration_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n to_o be_v at_o two_o place_n so_o great_o distant_a at_o the_o same_o time_n sol._n here_o be_v in_o these_o expression_n viz._n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o which_o they_o call_v idiomatum_fw-la communicationem_fw-la that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o concrete_a of_o christ_n according_a to_o one_o nature_n transfer_v to_o another_o nature_n be_v as_o he_o himself_o must_v confess_v in_o other_o case_n according_a to_o his_o tenent_n to_o be_v often_o find_v in_o the_o sripture_n in_o these_o word_n they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v christ_n be_v crucify_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n though_o not_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o other_o nature_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o try_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o the_o countenance_v of_o this_o exposition_n of_o he_o 1._o say_v he_o this_o sense_n and_o meaning_n wherewithal_o i_o have_v clothe_v those_o word_n be_v no_o way_n opposite_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o as_o i_o suppose_v in_o it_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o repl._n the_o nakedness_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v discover_v in_o what_o i_o have_v already_o present_v i_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v not_o any_o where_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o clothe_v it_o with_o be_v repugnant_a to_o a_o parallel_n place_n in_o joh._n 17._o 24._o so_o that_o he_o make_v scripture_n quarrel_n with_o itself_o and_o such_o a_o exposition_n which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o christ_n descend_v stand_v at_o defiance_n against_o all_o those_o pregnant_a place_n which_o do_v proclaim_v christ_n to_o be_v coessential_a with_o the_o father_n therefore_o both_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a will_v rise_v up_o against_o it_o and_o condemn_v it_o 2._o he_o say_v that_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o will_v have_v this_o text_n to_o own_o be_v elsewhere_o challenge_v by_o the_o like_a phrase_n to_o themselves_o as_o
their_o due_n and_o he_o mention_n prov._n 30._o 4._o who_o have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o descend_v etc._n etc._n repl._n some_o conceive_v that_o agur_n speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o he_o describe_v to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o descend_v to_o give_v sign_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o both_o place_n and_o be_v every_o where_o and_o who_o gather_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n and_o bind_v the_o water_n in_o a_o garment_n and_o that_o he_o propose_v this_o as_o a_o hard_a question_n to_o his_o two_o friend_n ithiel_n and_o vcal_n other_o conceive_v that_o agur_n do_v speak_v of_o man_n and_o that_o his_o interrogation_n be_v in_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o a_o negation_n who_o have_v ascend_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o mention_n and_o that_o if_o his_o friend_n do_v know_v any_o that_o can_v effect_v such_o thing_n let_v they_o declare_v what_o his_o name_n be_v and_o what_o his_o son_n name_n be_v but_o they_o all_o understand_v it_o of_o ascend_v to_o the_o very_a place_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o any_o that_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o drive_v at_o nor_o do_v either_o the_o text_n or_o context_n necessitate_v that_o this_o ascend_v shall_v be_v a_o discover_v of_o god_n hide_a secret_n for_o what_o then_o be_v descend_v as_o for_o piscator_fw-la i_o have_v never_o see_v he_o upon_o the_o proverb_n and_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o he_o mention_n paul_n rapture_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n to_o be_v only_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v somewhat_o presumptuous_a for_o he_o to_o determine_v when_o the_o apostle_n himself_o dare_v not_o for_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v but_o if_o his_o rapture_n be_v not_o real_a it_o be_v in_o vision_n and_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n he_o go_v either_o real_o or_o in_o vision_n to_o the_o place_n he_o go_v that_o he_o may_v understand_v the_o thing_n but_o he_o quote_v grotius_n and_o musculus_fw-la and_o bucer_n as_o writer_n who_o understand_v ascend_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n for_o penetrate_v the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n i_o confess_v some_o good_a expositor_n do_v so_o interpret_v the_o word_n ascend_v but_o how_o it_o will_v quadrare_fw-la and_o what_o adequateness_n there_o will_v be_v betwixt_o the_o sense_n they_o give_v to_o the_o word_n ascend_v and_o the_o sense_n they_o put_v upon_o the_o word_n descend_v i_o can_v understand_v however_o it_o be_v the_o concurrence_n of_o expositor_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o ascend_v will_v avail_v he_o nothing_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o for_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o that_o word_n but_o in_o these_o word_n be_v in_o heaven_n whether_o they_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n only_o &_o expositor_n do_v not_o at_o all_o countenance_n his_o metaphorical_a sense_n he_o give_v of_o those_o word_n but_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n and_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o deity_n but_o not_o in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o humanity_n 3._o he_o say_v his_o sense_n be_v fit_o conjoin_v with_o the_o context_n christ_n say_v he_o reprove_v nichodemus_n his_o unbeleef_n aggravate_v it_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v we_o speak_v what_o we_o know_v and_o then_o from_o the_o perspicuity_n in_o speak_v if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v either_o thing_n that_o may_v or_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o the_o word_n respect_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n hold_v they_o forth_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o this_o 13._o verse_n you_o have_v a_o exclusion_n of_o all_o man_n christ_n except_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n repl._n all_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o say_v till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o 13._o ver_fw-la which_o be_v more_o probable_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o 11._o ver_fw-la we_o speak_v what_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v what_o we_o have_v see_v say_v christ_n nichodemus_n and_o other_o may_v object_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o christ_n assert_v and_o may_v say_v the_o judgement_n and_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v unsearchable_a who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o we_o to_o relate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o we_o unto_o this_o christ_n answer_v no_o man_n have_v ascend_v nor_o can_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o make_v discovery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o he_o ascend_v thither_o again_o and_o he_o have_v see_v and_o know_v and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v he_o declare_v and_o testify_v and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o which_o the_o son_n have_v bring_v you_o from_o heaven_n who_o also_o ascend_v thither_o again_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o your_o unbelief_n and_o unto_o this_o coherence_n there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o expositor_n in_o their_o witness_n the_o last_o scripture_n be_v now_o to_o be_v discuss_v which_o he_o have_v except_v against_o and_o labour_v to_o disable_v that_o it_o may_v not_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o bring_v it_o to_o give_v witness_n to_o which_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v joh._n 17._o 5._o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o give_v his_o gloss_n to_o these_o word_n after_o this_o manner_n o_o thou_o father_n who_o do_v abound_v in_o kindness_n and_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n the_o time_n be_v come_v of_o finish_v my_o course_n in_o earth_n and_o return_v to_o thyself_o glorify_v i_o in_o heaven_n who_o have_v empty_v myself_o take_v to_o i_o a_o natural_a and_o mortal_a body_n and_o walk_v among_o man_n in_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o now_o be_v ready_a to_o humble_v myself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o obedience_n to_o thou_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o world_n be_v be_v then_o with_o thou_o as_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n clothe_v with_o majesty_n and_o glory_n answerable_a to_o that_o high_a station_n wherein_o thy_o pleasure_n be_v to_o set_v i_o and_o to_o that_o great_a domminion_n wherewithal_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o invest_v i_o and_o then_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o lie_v in_o darkness_n which_o i_o can_v fetch_v to_o countenance_v my_o opinion_n repl._n he_o know_v what_o be_v write_v in_o rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o in_o terror_n to_o those_o that_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o wonder_v therefore_o how_o he_o dare_v interpose_v word_n in_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o not_o fear_n and_o tremble_v 1._o he_o insert_v these_o word_n into_o the_o preface_n of_o christ_n prayer_n thou_o o_o father_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n and_o this_o he_o do_v unnescessary_o for_o in_o this_o prayer-of_a christ_n there_o be_v no_o preface_n at_o all_o and_o why_o shall_v be_v frame_v one_o this_o be_v not_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o add_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o design_n which_o make_v it_o the_o worse_o for_o he_o will_v bring_v christ_n in_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n exclude_v himself_o as_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o exclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o false_a thing_n and_o full_a of_o injury_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v such_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n his_o assume_v of_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n be_v not_o count_v robbery_n by_o himself_o 2._o he_o insert_v these_o word_n in_o the_o close_a of_o christ_n prayer_n speak_v of_o the_o glory_n christ_n have_v with_o god_n he_o add_v these_o word_n answerable_a to_o that_o high_a state_n wherein_o thy_o pleasure_n be_v to_o set_v i_o and_o to_o that_o great_a dominion_n wherewithal_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o invest_v i_o these_o word_n wherein_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v to_o set_v i_o and_o wherewithal_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o invest_v i_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v that_o way_n that_o may_v give_v he_o occasion_n to_o
he_o have_v a_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o any_o create_a glory_n for_o that_o consist_v in_o dominion_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o world_n be_v and_o than_o what_o glory_n can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o which_o we_o contend_v for_o divine_a uncreated_a glory_n which_o hold_v forth_o he_o to_o be_v a_o uncreated_a and_o eternal_a be_v and_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o he_o bring_v reason_n for_o his_o own_o tenant_n that_o whole_a christ_n be_v a_o creature_n from_o this_o text_n of_o john_n and_o attempt_v the_o overthrow_n of_o my_o assertion_n of_o christ_n deity_n which_o i_o contend_v for_o from_o this_o text._n 1._o say_v he_o if_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n why_o do_v christ_n direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n nor_o can_v cause_n be_v show_v why_o he_o shall_v supplicate_v to_o his_o father_n and_o not_o act_v reliance_n on_o the_o godhead_n repl._n i_o have_v render_v reason_n for_o it_o in_o my_o former_a treatise_n in_o my_o reply_n to_o his_o five_o argument_n which_o be_v this_o he_o that_o act_v with_o dependence_n on_o another_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o whole_a christ_n act_v with_o dependence_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n because_o it_o be_v large_o discuss_v there_o and_o it_o be_v a_o tedious_a unpleasing_a thing_n to_o multiply_v repetition_n though_o he_o delight_v himself_o too_o much_o therein_o yet_o lest_o that_o treatise_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o hand_n i_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o reader_n thus_o far_o it_o behoove_v the_o godhead_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v veil_v for_o this_o be_v the_o son_n empty_v of_o himself_o but_o not_o so_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o son_n act_v not_o dependence_n upon_o the_o godhead_n that_o dwell_v in_o himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o father_n 2._o he_o say_v we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o pray_v but_o praise_n for_o thing_n we_o have_v if_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v they_o now_o christ_n can_v not_o want_v the_o high_a glory_n in_o any_o sense_n if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n especial_o not_o be_v without_o it_o with_o the_o father_n nor_o in_o heaven_n in_o any_o sense_n whatsoever_o as_o by_o the_o cloud_n darken_n or_o obscure_v of_o it_o therefore_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o high_a glory_n but_o a_o glory_n proceed_v from_o the_o high_a and_o by_o consequence_n christ_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n repl._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o high_a glory_n he_o be_v a_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o for_o it_o follow_v the_o divine_a essence_n and_o can_v be_v divide_v from_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v and_o indeedwas_fw-mi obscure_v and_o cloud_v not_o to_o the_o father_n nor_o to_o the_o son_n himself_o for_o the_o father_n see_v it_o and_o give_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o so_o do_v the_o son_n and_o comprehend_v it_o full_o but_o to_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v darken_v and_o obscure_v and_o but_o some_o small_a beam_n and_o ray_n of_o it_o appear_v the_o son_n be_v incarnate_a or_o in_o flesh_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n appear_v not_o in_o flesh_n in_o fullness_n of_o lustre_n like_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o form_n of_o god_n in_o the_o son_n be_v veil_v and_o hide_a in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n now_o christ_n pray_v that_o that_o essential_a divine_a glory_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o flesh_n that_o he_o the_o son_n in_o flesh_n may_v appear_v in_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v before_o he_o take_v flesh_n that_o as_o the_o godhead_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o manhood_n so_o the_o manhood_n may_v be_v glorify_v with_o the_o godhead_n that_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n by_o the_o shine_a forth_o and_o break_v out_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o it_o appear_v say_v he_o that_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n be_v not_o divine_a or_o the_o high_a glory_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v glorify_v i_o o_o father_n with_o that_o glory_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o high_a glory_n be_v infinite_a can_v not_o be_v give_v or_o communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v finite_a and_o so_o uncapable_a of_o it_o etc._n etc._n repl._n though_o the_o divine_a glory_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o humane_a nature_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v inherent_a in_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o it_o may_v glorious_o shine_v forth_o upon_o it_o and_o appear_v in_o it_o which_o it_o do_v not_o before_o yea_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n betwixt_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n become_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n so_o as_o that_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n shine_v forth_o in_o its_o great_a strength_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o may_v be_v predicate_v and_o assert_v of_o the_o man_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o the_o son_n have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v because_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n thus_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o draw_v witness_n to_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o suffocate_v their_o testimony_n and_o his_o attempt_n by_o violence_n to_o silence_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v what_o they_o will_v speak_v yet_o they_o have_v with_o open_a mouth_n with_o one_o consent_n give_v glory_n unto_o christ_n by_o witness_v to_o his_o godhead_n and_o to_o his_o coessentialness_n and_o to_o his_o coequality_n with_o the_o father_n i_o shall_v conclude_v my_o vindication_n of_o they_o with_o these_o word_n let_v god_n be_v true_a in_o what_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n in_o scripture_n and_o every_o man_n that_o oppose_v let_v he_o be_v a_o liar_n my_o next_o undertake_v must_v be_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o i_o produce_v and_o draw_v up_o from_o scripture_n by_o which_o i_o attempt_v to_o prove_v the_o destructivenesse_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o hold_v make_v whole_a christ_n a_o creature_n to_o the_o true_a gospel_n and_o oppositeness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o main_a point_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o my_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o make_v christ_n a_o mere_a creature_n bring_v in_o as_o it_o be_v another_o gospel_n and_o destroy_v the_o true_a gospel_n in_o many_o part_n thereof_o and_o bring_v in_o another_o scripture_n in_o many_o main_a point_n he_o call_v this_o a_o reason_n against_o his_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n a_o mere_a creature_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o falseness_n of_o such_o doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o discover_v the_o horridnesse_n and_o hideousness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o all_o may_v be_v warn_v of_o it_o and_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a may_v decline_v it_o but_o he_o wish_v he_o to_o be_v anathema_n that_o hold_v any_o such_o doctrine_n that_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o scripture_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o instance_n or_o argument_n which_o i_o produce_v to_o confirm_v that_o general_a reason_n therefore_o because_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o his_o doctrine_n will_v not_o prove_v such_o and_o because_o he_o have_v possess_v the_o people_n that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o mistake_n in_o it_o on_o his_o part_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a as_o i_o will_v make_v it_o and_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o so_o near_o concern_v in_o it_o as_o i_o will_v have_v man_n to_o conceive_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n less_o a_o sufficient_a saviour_n though_o but_o a_o creature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n that_o christ_n be_v lord_n viz._n make_v lord_n and_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o mean_v person_n have_v become_v less_o solicitous_a what_o doctrine_n they_o entertain_v they_o see_v it_o have_v a_o specious_a show_n and_o conceive_v it_o will_v not_o prove_v destructive_a though_o it_o shall_v prove_v false_a therefore_o i_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o fortify_v my_o position_n which_o respect_v the_o oppositenesse_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o both_o
divine_a faith_n and_o so_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v gross_a 2._o though_o god_n viz._n the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v two_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o represent_v it_o in_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v two_o object_n real_o distinct_a from_o one_o another_o for_o the_o father_n that_o send_v the_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v send_v be_v not_o two_o distinct_a god_n but_o one_o god_n they_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a essence_n though_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a subststence_n or_o person_n so_o the_o object_n essential_o and_o real_o be_v but_o one_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o place_n which_o he_o quote_v joh._n 12._o 44._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o a_o expositor_n of_o note_n put_v this_o sense_n upon_o it_o not_o on_o i_o that_o be_v such_o who_o you_o take_v i_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o no_o more_o but_o on_o i_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o then_o same_o in_o essence_n with_o he_o that_o send_v i_o he_o put_v another_o sense_n upon_o it_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v one_o believe_v both_o because_o god_n appear_v merciful_a in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n appear_v instrumental_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n rom._n 4._o 24._o and_o 10._o 9_o and_o so_o he_o make_v christ_n a_o instrument_n who_o can_v not_o as_o he_o say_v raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o object_n of_o faith_n concern_v our_o resurrection_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v gross_a for_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v not_o himself_o only_o but_o we_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n consider_v as_o send_v and_o as_o have_v take_v flesh_n and_o as_o mediator_n and_o so_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n as_o before_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v mediator_n though_o under_o another_o consideration_n yet_o the_o take_n of_o flesh_n have_v not_o make_v he_o another_o person_n much_o less_o another_o be_v and_o still_o he_o remain_v the_o same_o god_n with_o his_o father_n and_o though_o as_o he_o be_v consider_v in_o flesh_n and_o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v a_o intermediate_v object_n of_o faith_n yet_o he_o be_v also_o the_o principal_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n and_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o the_o same_o person_n may_v be_v both_o the_o intermediate_v and_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o faith_n under_o a_o divers_a consideration_n this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o empty_n of_o himself_o the_o son_n become_v mediator_n in_o flesh_n and_o so_o the_o intermediate_v object_n of_o faith_n who_o yet_o be_v with_o the_o father_n the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o it_o and_o christ_n though_o he_o have_v be_v mediator_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o intermediate_v object_n of_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o moses_n be_v who_o be_v mediator_n he_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v be_v because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n moses_n be_v one_o by_o who_o they_o believe_v on_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o apollo_n that_o they_o be_v minister_n by_o who_o the_o corinthian_n believe_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o medium_n or_o mean_n by_o who_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o god_n but_o object_n they_o be_v not_o no_o not_o intermediate_v object_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o christ_n can_v have_v be_v but_o a_o mean_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n if_o he_o have_v be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o man_n and_o have_v not_o be_v god_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o whoever_o look_v up_o to_o it_o shall_v be_v heal_v and_o it_o be_v real_o so_o they_o be_v heal_v as_o god_n in_o the_o promise_n say_v numb_a 21._o 8_o 9_o be_v only_o a_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o not_o a_o intermediate_v object_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o it_o at_o all_o but_o through_o it_o on_o god_n and_o so_o it_o must_v have_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n have_v he_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a creature_n have_v he_o be_v but_o only_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o whole_a christ_n as_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v mediator_n and_o material_o consider_v be_v the_o intermediate_v object_n of_o faith_n yet_o not_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n and_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n in_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n be_v build_v and_o a_o firm_a unshaken_a unmoveable_a rock_n it_o be_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o believer_n who_o faith_n do_v bottom_v they_o upon_o this_o rock_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v from_o god_n commandment_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v needful_a joh._n 3._o 23._o and_o it_o be_v from_o god_n appointment_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v save_v joh._n 6._o 40._o rep._n all_o faith_n that_o justify_v and_o save_v as_o well_o that_o which_o have_v god_n viz._n the_o father_n for_o its_o object_n as_o that_o which_o have_v christ_n for_o its_o object_n be_v by_o god_n commandment_n and_o appointment_n justify_v and_o save_v for_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v of_o work_n which_o man_n break_v and_o be_v under_o death_n by_o break_v it_o and_o then_o come_v both_o the_o commandment_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n that_o be_v make_v to_o faith_n gal._n 3._o 8._o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n etc._n etc._n god_n free_o make_v choice_n of_o faith_n to_o save_v man_n by_o it_o as_o well_o of_o that_o which_o respect_v himself_o as_o that_o which_o respect_v christ_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v by_o institution_n that_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o send_v christ_n viz._n the_o father_n be_v needful_a and_o be_v save_v but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o faith_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n natural_o save_o what_o be_v due_a by_o virtue_n of_o appointment_n and_o commandment_n it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a if_o extendede_v to_o whole_a christ_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a essential_a son_n of_o god_n and_o look_v what_o faith_n be_v due_a to_o the_o father_n the_o same_o faith_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a co-effential_a son_n of_o god_n or_o if_o this_o sense_n be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o commandment_n that_o can_v move_v or_o draw_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v false_a also_o for_o nathanael_n be_v draw_v to_o believe_v without_o any_o commandment_n that_o come_v to_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n from_o those_o beam_n of_o his_o deity_n which_o sparkle_v upon_o he_o in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o before_o philip_n call_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n i_o see_v thou_o and_o many_o other_o believe_v on_o he_o when_o they_o see_v his_o miracle_n so_o that_o not_o the_o commandment_n only_o but_o his_o own_o almightiness_n and_o infinite_a excellency_n bring_v credit_n and_o gain_v faith_n to_o he_o the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v act_n in_o a_o divers_a manner_n as_o indeed_o it_o must_v christ_n be_v consider_v as_o mediator_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o either_o in_o one_o manner_n or_o another_o faith_n do_v act_n upon_o a_o creature_n but_o that_o still_o the_o person_n be_v god_n that_o it_o act_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o have_v not_o invalidate_v that_o scripture_n in_o joh._n 14._o 1._o but_o it_o stand_v in_o full_a force_n still_o for_o though_o he_o will_v have_v i●_n to_o be_v man_n christ_n that_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v for_o christ_n argument_n will_v not_o be_v good_a in_o that_o sense_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n therefore_o believe_v in_o i_o a_o man_n there_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n in_o it_o but_o the_o argument_n be_v good_a you_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n believe_v in_o i_o the_o son_n also_o for_o the_o
saviour_n or_o a_o unequal_a saviour_n to_o christ_n because_o christ_n and_o not_o he_o be_v call_v a_o saviour_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n call_v both_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o great_a god_n our_o saviour_n be_v not_o both_o title_n put_v upon_o he_o as_o due_a to_o he_o and_o though_o they_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o distinguish_v the_o person_n of_o father_n and_o son_n from_o each_o other_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o together_o yet_o both_o these_o be_v apply_v to_o both_o person_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o alone_o that_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o he_o say_v scripture_n do_v prefer_v god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n before_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a agent_n therein_o when_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o save_v be_v from_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n who_o appoint_v he_o for_o it_o from_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n who_o enjoin_v he_o to_o it_o and_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o assist_v he_o in_o it_o reply_n but_o where_o do_v scripture_n witness_v this_o of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n he_o say_v scripture_n do_v abundant_o set_v forth_o all_o these_o but_o he_o do_v not_o quote_v any_o one_o place_n for_o proof_n of_o they_o but_o will_v have_v we_o receive_v it_o upon_o his_o word_n that_o god_n purpose_v to_o save_v by_o christ_n consider_v as_o david_n and_o mary_n son_n consider_v according_a to_o his_o manhood_n that_o god_n enjoin_v he_o as_o such_o that_o god_n assist_v he_o as_o such_o god_n be_v take_v essential_o and_o proper_o for_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o improper_o and_o personal_o for_o the_o father_n will_v be_v grant_v and_o it_o will_v be_v plentiful_o make_v out_o by_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o father_n purpose_v without_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o command_v and_o enjoin_v without_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o assist_v without_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v deny_v for_o as_o the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n make_v not_o man_n but_o the_o trinity_n sit_v in_o council_n let_v we_o make_v man_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o council_n the_o father_n give_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n give_v himself_o empty_v himself_o every_o person_n concur_v and_o wrought_v in_o the_o work_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v efficiency_n all_o decree_v it_o all_o act_v in_o it_o as_o one_o principal_a agent_n and_o only_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v instrumental_a and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o material_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n god_n the_o father_n or_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v far_o from_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n thereof_o for_o he_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o for_o the_o father_n take_v not_o flesh_n upon_o he_o nor_o be_v mediator_n either_o of_o satisfaction_n or_o intercession_n he_o make_v not_o the_o atonement_n but_o this_o be_v the_o son_n sole_a work_n he_o do_v all_o in_o it_o he_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v make_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n he_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o manifest_v in_o flesh_n and_o have_v a_o peculiar_a right_n in_o this_o respect_n to_o the_o denomination_n of_o saviour_n and_o though_o all_o be_v act_v and_o endure_v in_o and_o by_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o assume_v for_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n on_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n yea_o and_o in_o his_o soul_n also_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o such_o manner_n yet_o if_o that_o flesh_n have_v not_o be_v support_v by_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n which_o assume_v it_o it_o will_v have_v be_v crumble_v to_o dust_n and_o powder_n by_o that_o weight_n of_o wrath_n that_o lie_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o such_o act_n and_o such_o suffering_n be_v and_o all_o be_v account_v as_o do_v and_o suffer_v by_o the_o son_n though_o the_o son_n as_o the_o son_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o but_o by_o assume_v flesh_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o his_o work_n and_o it_o be_v in_o account_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n have_v be_v crucify_v and_o as_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n have_v be_v spill_v and_o the_o merit_n be_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n that_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o but_o he_o further_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n but_o a_o instrumental_a saviour_n for_o this_o say_v he_o see_v tit._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o which_o put_v it_o past_o all_o question_n but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n reply_n here_o be_v in_o these_o word_n of_o he_o first_o a_o bold_a assertion_n viz._n that_o scripture_n reveal_v christ_n to_o be_v but_o a_o instrumental_a saviour_n second_o a_o peremptory_a conclusion_n that_o tit._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n three_o a_o defective_a and_o insufficient_a probation_n or_o confirmation_n he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n as_o if_o they_o do_v carry_v with_o they_o conviction_n of_o what_o he_o assert_n in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o they_o when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n 1._o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reveal_v such_o a_o thing_n of_o christ_n instrumentalness_n that_o it_o reveal_v the_o contrary_a to_o it_o in_o heb._n 1._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n by_o himself_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n but_o of_o any_o instrument_n can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o himself_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n do_v a_o instrument_n act_n by_o himself_o that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o sufficiency_n and_o by_o himself_o that_o be_v without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o principal_a efficient_a be_v a_o instrument_n any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a agent_n also_o in_o heb._n 7._o 25._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a but_o be_v any_o instrument_n able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a have_v he_o the_o ability_n within_o himself_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v able_a what_o great_a thing_n can_v be_v predicate_v of_o the_o principal_a efficient_a or_o chief_a agent_n then_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a this_o be_v too_o high_a a_o expression_n for_o a_o instrument_n and_o in_o psal_n 89._o 19_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n who_o david_n typify_v that_o god_n have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a if_o christ_n be_v only_o but_o a_o instrument_n what_o need_v he_o to_o be_v mighty_a in_o himself_o for_o every_o instrument_n if_o it_o be_v mighty_a through_o the_o might_n of_o another_o as_o the_o ram_n horn_n be_v it_o be_v sufficient_a what_o need_v the_o choice_n of_o a_o mighty_a one_o if_o the_o saviour_n be_v only_o instrumental_a the_o weak_a the_o instrument_n the_o more_o honour_n will_v the_o principal_a efficient_a have_v the_o excellency_n of_o power_n be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n when_o the_o instrumental_a mean_n be_v weakness_n and_o foolishness_n why_o also_o can_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n have_v cleanse_v the_o conscience_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n son_n be_v necessary_a if_o a_o instrument_n may_v be_v a_o saviour_n doubtless_o a_o word_n of_o institution_n will_v have_v make_v the_o one_o as_o effectual_a as_o the_o other_o but_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o might_n that_o any_o creature-instrument_n be_v capable_a to_o be_v recipient_a or_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o can_v save_v to_o the_o utmost_a because_o it_o require_v a_o infinite_a power_n to_o conquer_v sin_n and_o satan_n death_n and_o hell_n to_o abolish_v these_o and_o to_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n to_o effect_v a_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n for_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v second_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o titus_n 3._o 3_o 4_o ●_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n engrave_v upon_o it_o as_o he_o produce_v it_o for_o such_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o
call_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n let_v the_o whole_a text_n in_o that_o place_n of_o tim._n be_v consider_v and_o due_o weigh_v together_o with_o the_o apostle_n scope_n and_o design_n and_o with_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n upon_o it_o and_o it_o will_v prove_v christ_n to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o mendiator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v thus_o render_v for_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n there_o may_v be_v these_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o version_n or_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o because_o the_o subject_a person_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v predicate_v and_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n all_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o for_o if_o there_o be_v two_o divers_a subject_n speak_v of_o viz._n god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v general_o conceive_v and_o must_v be_v grant_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a translation_n of_o the_o word_n than_o the_o article_n will_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v as_o those_o that_o understand_v the_o greek_a tongue_n understand_v very_o well_o if_o god_n have_v be_v the_o subject_n speak_v of_o and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v assert_v or_o predicate_v that_o he_o have_v be_v one_o the_o word_n will_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o the_o word_n mediator_n have_v be_v the_o subject_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v predicate_v and_o assert_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v one_o the_o word_n will_v then_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o of_o they_o will_v have_v be_v with_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o article_n be_v not_o prefix_v to_o either_o of_o they_o therefore_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v the_o subject_n speak_v of_o but_o rather_o they_o be_v thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o other_o which_o other_o be_v the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o i_o have_v hold_v forth_o it_o be_v quite_o against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o there_o will_v be_v hardly_o any_o place_n to_o be_v find_v that_o will_v parallel_v this_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o omission_n now_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v no_o article_n prefix_v before_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n which_o yet_o i_o say_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v i_o answer_v that_o there_o need_v not_o any_o article_n there_o because_o of_o the_o proper_a name_n jesus_n christ_n before_o which_o the_o article_n be_v usual_o pretermit_v if_o we_o also_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v more_o congruous_a thereto_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v as_o i_o have_v present_v for_o his_o degsin_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o now_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n &_o limit_n of_o judea_n as_o heretofore_o but_o to_o consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o the_o verse_n before_o show_n and_o many_o other_o god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o how_o do_v the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o by_o this_o five_o ver_fw-la he_o prove_v it_o for_z say_v he_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n if_o the_o word_n do_v run_v as_o they_o be_v translate_v for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o good_a consequence_n for_o there_o be_v ever_o one_o god_n and_o ever_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n do_v not_o extend_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o judea_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o god_n under_o a_o new_a consideration_n which_o be_v not_o before_o till_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o be_v of_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o more_o and_o who_o work_n be_v to_o unite_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o as_o in_o gal._n 3._o 28._o ephes_n 2._o 11_o and_o when_o he_o call_v this_o man_n jesus_n christ_n one_o god_n it_o must_v be_v take_v of_o deus_fw-la uniens_fw-la god_n make_v one_o in_o a_o practical_a way_n as_o in_o zach._n 14._o 9_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o this_o lord_n be_v christ_n for_o of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v this_o speak_v which_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o that_o day_n viz._n the_o day_n of_o his_o regnancy_n over_o all_o nation_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o such_o a_o time_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o oneness_n of_o essence_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v always_o one_o in_o that_o sense_n but_o of_o operation_n effectiuè_fw-fr he_o shall_v be_v one_o he_o shall_v work_v alike_o and_o in_o one_o manner_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o shall_v make_v they_o all_o one_o in_o he_o they_o shall_v all_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o shoulder_n with_o one_o consent_n so_o in_o this_o of_o timothy_n god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n that_o be_v god_fw-we unite_n all_o in_o one_o and_o reconcile_a all_o in_o one_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o mediator_n effect_v this_o this_o be_v foretell_v long_o before_o but_o god_n be_v come_v in_o flesh_n now_o to_o accomplish_v it_o but_o if_o this_o exposition_n shall_v not_o pass_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v another_o for_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v and_o be_v a_o man_n nor_o be_v it_o deny_v but_o that_o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o it_o will_v be_v further_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v mediator_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v man_n for_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o meet_a mediator_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n but_o the_o point_n in_o dispute_n be_v whether_o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v not_o more_o than_o a_o man_n or_o then_o a_o mere_a creature_n and_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o to_o mediate_v for_o god_n and_o to_o god_n require_v more_o sufficiency_n and_o ability_n than_o can_v be_v find_v in_o man_n or_o any_o creature_n the_o next_o instance_n or_o argument_n that_o i_o produce_v be_v this_o instance_n 6._o if_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a creature_n than_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o believer_n be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o mere_a creature_n but_o this_o be_v against_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o scripture_n phil._n 3._o 9_o to_o this_o he_o thus_o answer_v i_o suppose_v from_o some_o term_n in_o your_o instance_n and_o from_o the_o text_n you_o allege_v that_o by_o righteousness_n you_o mean_v that_o righteousness_n whereby_o believer_n stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n free_a and_o clear_a from_o all_o sin_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o he_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v rom._n 3._o 22._o god_n be_v the_o principal_a author_n christ_n the_o instrumental_a agent_n rep._n it_o be_v evident_a i_o can_v mean_v no_o other_o righteousness_n then_o that_o which_o he_o mention_n whereby_o believer_n stand_v clear_a from_o all_o sin_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o stain_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o answer_v to_o this_o he_o produce_v a_o text_n out_o of_o rom._n 3._o 22._o by_o the_o mention_n of_o which_o he_o will_v divert_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o philip._n 3._o 9_o which_o be_v the_o text_n that_o i_o produce_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o my_o instance_n or_o argument_n and_o will_v carry_v they_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o another_o text_n which_o
be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v these_o word_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n this_o contest_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o scribe_n put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o christ_n challenge_v to_o be_v principal_a and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o pardon_v sin_n and_o will_v not_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v ministerial_a or_o instrumental_a therein_o 2._o it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v principal_a in_o forgive_n because_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v no_o soon_o conceive_v thought_n of_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n for_o assume_v that_o power_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n but_o while_o such_o imagination_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n christ_n before_o they_o can_v or_o do_v utter_v they_o do_v discover_v they_o and_o reprove_v they_o and_o therein_o christ_n give_v a_o sign_n to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v evil_a thought_n of_o he_o while_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o less_o than_o god_n or_o as_o below_o god_n for_o they_o may_v confute_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o false_a conceit_n of_o christ_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v we_o charge_v this_o person_n with_o blasphemy_n because_o he_o forgive_v sin_n be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o not_o god_n as_o we_o have_v think_v and_o yet_o he_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o discover_v that_o which_o we_o have_v only_o conceive_v and_o have_v not_o utter_v and_o who_o can_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o but_o god_n whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n when_o we_o express_v nothing_o with_o our_o lip_n be_v it_o not_o as_o great_a a_o work_n to_o know_v the_o heart_n as_o to_o forgive_v sin_n do_v not_o solomon_n speak_v to_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 2_o chron._n 6._o 30._o certain_o this_o person_n though_o in_o flesh_n be_v notwithstanding_o more_o than_o flesh_n none_o other_o but_o god_n christ_n administer_v matter_n of_o such_o expostulation_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v correct_v their_o former_a err_a thought_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o instruct_v thereby_o yet_o we_o shall_v understand_v what_o thence_o may_v be_v collect_v the_o same_o person_n forgive_v sin_n as_o discern_v heart_n but_o christ_n not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n discern_a heart_n therefore_o not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n he_o forgive_v sin_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n know_v their_o thought_n because_o god_n reveal_v they_o to_o he_o or_o because_o they_o give_v some_o sign_n what_o imagination_n be_v in_o they_o for_o mark_n declare_v that_o christ_n know_v what_o they_o think_v in_o and_o from_o his_o own_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o himself_o and_o not_o from_o any_o other_o therefore_o he_o forgive_v sin_n by_o and_o from_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o or_o from_o any_o other_o mark_v 2._o 8._o 3._o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n wrought_v that_o christ_n be_v principal_a in_o forgive_n and_o that_o by_o and_o from_o himself_o he_o do_v it_o and_o not_o by_o power_n derive_v to_o he_o for_o he_o wrought_v the_o miracle_n authoritative_o and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o do_v not_o work_v it_o in_o his_o father_n name_n that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o by_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v when_o he_o will_v show_v his_o manhood_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o wrought_v it_o by_o command_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o this_o authoritative_a command_n cameforth_o of_o his_o mouth_n be_v effectual_a before_o their_o eye_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v confute_v those_o evil_a thought_n they_o have_v conceive_v and_o harbour_v in_o their_o heart_n concern_v he_o viz._n that_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v because_o be_v but_o a_o man_n he_o have_v arrogate_a and_o assume_v that_o power_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n have_v this_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n error_n that_o they_o think_v he_o take_v to_o himself_o that_o power_n which_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o viz._n a_o absolute_a and_o independent_a power_n in_o remit_v sin_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o derive_v power_n which_o he_o have_v from_o another_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o which_o he_o exercise_v then_o in_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o err_v in_o their_o conception_n concern_v his_o manner_n of_o work_v he_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n especial_o rather_o than_o at_o another_o time_n by_o invocation_n upon_o his_o father_n have_v effect_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n design_n be_v in_o work_v this_o miracle_n to_o teach_v they_o somewhat_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o to_o rectify_v their_o apprehension_n concern_v himself_o as_o these_o word_n import_v that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o who_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n arise_v and_o walk_v now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o be_v this_o it_o that_o he_o do_v act_v dependent_o upon_o his_o father_n and_o have_v no_o such_o power_n of_o his_o own_o to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o derive_v it_o from_o his_o father_n if_o so_o be_v this_o the_o mean_n or_o the_o way_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o to_o command_v in_o his_o own_o name_n the_o impotent_a man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o so_o deadly_a a_o disease_n to_o arise_v and_o walk_v without_o any_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o groan_v in_o his_o spirit_n or_o speak_v unto_o god_n his_o father_n to_o effect_v it_o in_o he_o or_o by_o he_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o the_o way_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o error_n if_o that_o be_v their_o error_n then_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o clear_a that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o some_o other_o thing_n wherein_o indeed_o they_o err_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v rectify_v they_o think_v he_o but_o a_o man_n and_o that_o he_o usurp_v that_o power_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o but_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v to_o forgive_v sin_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o not_o ministerial_o but_o by_o and_o from_o himself_o this_o they_o call_v blasphemy_n now_o he_o will_v in_o this_o rectify_v their_o err_a judgement_n by_o work_v a_o miracle_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o a_o command_a word_n accompany_v with_o answerable_a power_n and_o therefore_o say_v that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n even_o he_o himself_o have_v power_n in_o himself_o and_o not_o derive_v from_o any_o other_o to_o forgive_v sin_n i_o say_v even_o i_o speak_v it_o as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n in_o myself_o and_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v out_o to_o any_o other_o i_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v this_o absolute_a and_o independent_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v this_o miracle_n be_v a_o good_a demonstration_n in_o what_o way_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o forgive_v sin_n and_o both_o by_o the_o one_o and_o by_o the_o other_o he_o will_v convince_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o he_o though_o clothe_v in_o flesh_n and_o appear_v only_o as_o a_o man_n be_v yet_o god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o can_v work_v the_o same_o work_n of_o his_o father_n now_o though_o christ_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o forgive_a sin_n as_o a_o easy_a work_n than_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n arise_v and_o walk_v as_o these_o word_n of_o his_o seem_v to_o import_v whether_o be_v it_o easy_o etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o work_n be_v both_o alike_o though_o one_o not_o easy_a than_o the_o other_o nor_o do_v christ_n look_v upon_o the_o one_o as_o easy_a than_o the_o other_o nor_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n look_v upon_o one_o as_o easy_a than_o the_o other_o for_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o absolve_v from_o sin_n as_o proper_a to_o god_n and_o not_o appertain_v to_o man_n but_o withal_o they_o think_v that_o he_o delude_v the_o people_n when_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o because_o the_o effect_n be_v inward_a and_o not_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o the_o people_n can_v not_o
the_o same_o bond_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o with_o some_o change_n of_o word_n he_o press_v obedience_n upon_o servant_n with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o urge_v they_o first_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o mention_v christ_n and_o afterward_o he_o fetch_v argument_n from_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o other_o epistle_n 10._o religious_a adoration_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n with_o the_o body_n and_o never_o reprehend_v but_o accept_v of_o by_o he_o mark_v 5._o 22._o luk._n 17._o 16._o joh._n 11._o 32._o mark_v 3._o 11._o rev._n 5._o 8._o act_n 7._o 59_o 60._o and_o if_o we_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o christ_n require_v it_o and_o believer_n give_v it_o to_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o most_o high_a god_n can_v only_o challenge_v it_o 1._o a_o absolute_a and_o universal_a trust_n and_o confidence_n be_v put_v in_o christ_n such_o as_o that_o he_o who_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n can_v challenge_v no_o more_o and_o this_o both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v the_o hope_n of_o israel_n act._n 28._o 20._o and_o the_o person_n in_o who_o the_o gentile_n trust_v rom._n 15._o 12._o and_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o common_a providence_n phil._n 2._o 19_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o send_v timotheus_n unto_o you_o short_o that_o be_v i_o trust_v that_o christ_n will_v so_o merciful_o order_v it_o that_o i_o shall_v send_v he_o and_o that_o all_o impediment_n will_v be_v take_v away_o and_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o christ_n do_v extend_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o homage_n of_o dependence_n be_v give_v upon_o this_o account_n what_o more_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n 2._o a_o absolute_a and_o full_a love_n be_v both_o require_v and_o give_v to_o christ_n so_o that_o god_n even_o the_o father_n can_v require_v no_o more_o matth._n 10._o 37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o but_o luke_n express_v it_o more_o full_o luk._n 14._o 36._o he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n from_o that_o dear_a respect_n he_o bear_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o and_o christ_n will_v draw_v peter_n up_o to_o a_o love_n above_o his_o necessary_a food_n love_v thou_o i_o say_v christ_n more_o than_o these_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v before_o he_o be_v mean_v the_o fish_n that_o they_o be_v to_o feed_v on_o and_o the_o spouse_n be_v sick_a of_o love_n cant._n 5._o 8._o and_o what_o great_a proportion_n can_v the_o father_n himself_o require_v than_o what_o christ_n ask_v and_o what_o the_o saint_n give_v to_o he_o the_o inference_n than_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o christ_n be_v worship_v and_o honour_v and_o serve_v with_o the_o worship_n and_o honour_n and_o service_n not_o of_o a_o intermediate_n object_n but_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o ultimate_a object_n and_o all_o such_o text_n which_o give_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o the_o son_n as_o to_o the_o father_n do_v prove_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o man_n have_v need_v to_o look_v to_o their_o affiance_n and_o affection_n to_o christ_n lest_o it_o shall_v exceed_v and_o that_o they_o neither_o put_v their_o whole_a trust_n in_o christ_n nor_o set_v their_o whole_a heart_n upon_o he_o which_o will_v be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o high_a god_n and_o the_o principal_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o do_v call_v off_o the_o soul_n from_o be_v too_o much_o set_v upon_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o mind_v he_o too_o much_o and_o affect_v he_o too_o dear_o which_o shall_v make_v all_o the_o true_a lover_n of_o christ_n to_o abhor_v it_o the_o more_o object_n there_o be_v one_o knot_n yet_o to_o be_v untie_v before_o i_o pass_v off_o from_o this_o point_n of_o worship_n it_o may_v be_v say_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o mediator_n the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a for_o it_o phil._n 2._o 10_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v how_o here_o be_v worship_n due_a to_o christ_n as_o exalt_v by_o the_o father_n now_o he_o be_v exalt_v as_o he_o be_v mediator_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o office_n that_o he_o have_v execute_v and_o be_v mediator_n he_o be_v a_o intermediate_v object_n of_o worship_n for_o a_o mediator_n be_v one_o betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n by_o which_o man_n come_v to_o god_n and_o as_o such_o a_o one_o christ_n be_v worship_v sol._n as_o christ_n be_v mediator_n he_o have_v a_o lordship_n give_v to_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o say_v to_o be_v make_v lord_n as_o he_o be_v make_v mediator_n and_o so_o there_o be_v worship_n belong_v to_o he_o but_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o understand_v that_o as_o his_o official_a oeconomical_a and_o mediatorly_a lordship_n be_v found_v in_o his_o natural_a essential_a lordship_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n coessential_a with_o the_o father_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o so_o the_o worship_n which_o he_o receive_v as_o mediator_n as_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n be_v found_v not_o simple_o in_o or_o upon_o the_o office_n but_o upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n that_o manage_v the_o office_n and_o if_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o office_n it_o be_v because_o such_o a_o office_n can_v be_v execute_v but_o by_o such_o a_o person_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o very_a god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o conceive_v how_o such_o a_o mediatorly_a function_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o one_o that_o be_v not_o god_n divine_a religious_a worship_n will_v not_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n that_o find_v the_o worship_n and_o the_o work_n do_v but_o quicken_v to_o it_o or_o become_v a_o motive_n the_o rather_o to_o perform_v such_o homage_n and_o worship_n to_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a upon_o another_o account_n upon_o another_o ground_n if_o that_o work_n have_v never_o be_v worship_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n and_o if_o over_o and_o above_o this_o glorious_a and_o ever_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o adore_v person_n become_v mediator_n it_o be_v the_o more_o ready_o and_o forward_o to_o be_v exhibit_v &_o give_v as_o every_o mercy_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n become_v a_o further_a engagement_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v this_o father_n of_o mercy_n but_o the_o primitive_a ground_n be_v this_o father_n of_o mercy_n be_v god_n otherwise_o all_o mercy_n without_o consideration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n from_o who_o it_o proceed_v be_v not_o a_o right_a bottom_n to_o find_v worship_n upon_o moses_n be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o a_o type_n of_o this_o our_o glorious_a mediator_n christ_n but_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n not_o a_o son_n but_o a_o creature_n not_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o religious_a worship_n nor_o honour_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o work_n because_o a_o mere_a creature_n perform_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n deserve_v to_o be_v worship_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o such_o a_o mediatorship_n as_o christ_n perform_v can_v not_o have_v be_v perform_v unless_o christ_n have_v be_v god_n because_o to_o execute_v that_o function_n require_v the_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o moses_n be_v the_o type_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n real_o and_o effectual_o and_o powerful_o be_v moses_n be_v internuncius_fw-la one_o that_o go_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n but_o christ_n make_v the_o atonement_n and_o the_o peace_n be_v great_a than_o moses_n he_o be_v only_o typical_o god_n but_o christ_n real_o and_o true_o god_n and_o though_o christ_n be_v intermediate_v be_v mediator_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o can_v not_o thence_o become_v a_o intermediate_v object_n of_o worship_n unless_o because_o the_o same_o person_n though_o not_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n be_v also_o the_o principal_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o of_o it_o which_o show_v thus_o much_o that_o this_o worship_n which_o christ_n the_o mediator_n have_v be_v due_a upon_o another_o account_n then_o his_o